HANDBOUND
AT THE
UNIVERSITY OF
TORONTO PRESS
STORY OF NALA.
MONIER WILLIAMS.
Sonfcon :
HENKY FROWDE,
OXPOKD UNIVEKSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,
7 PATERNOSTER ROW.
SOLD ALSO BY
W. H. ALLEN AND CO.
WATERLOO PLACE,
Publishers to the India Office.
NALOPAKHYANAM.
STORY OF NALA,
AN EPISODE OF THE MAHA-BH ARAT A :
THE SANSKRIT TEXT,
WITH A COPIOUS VOCABULARY
AND
AN IMPROVED VERSION OP DEAN MILMAN'S TRANSLATION,
BY
Ho h i ft r MONIER- WILLIAMS, M.A., D.C.L.,
HON. LL.D. OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CALCUTTA,
HON. MEMBER OF THE BOMBAY ASIATIC SOCIETY,
BODEN PKOFES8OE OF SANSKRIT IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD.
SECOND EDITION,
REVISED AND IMPROVED,
©xfottr :
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS.
M DCCC LXXIX*
[All rights reserved.}
PR
PREFACE.
J.HE Story of Nala, as told in the following pages, is an
episode of the Maha'-bha'rata, one of the two great Epic
poems of the Hindus, containing no less than 107,389 slokas
or stanzas. It is extracted from the sixth chapter (fifty-third
section) of the third Book or Vana-parvan. Like the rest of
the Maha'-bha'rata, its authorship is attributed to Krishna-
Dvaipdyana, who is called Vyasa, because he arranged the
Vedas l. It is not to be supposed, however, that the Vedas
and Maha'-bha'rata are really the work of the same author.
The Vedas are many centuries older than the great Epic
poem, and each is the composition of several authors.
Probably an interval of several centuries separates the more
ancient hymns of the Veda from the more modern; and
a similar or perhaps greater separation may be observed
between the older parts of the Maha'-bha'rata and the more
modern interpolations.
By ascribing this work to Vya*sa — who is also the reputed
author of the Veddnta philosophy — it is merely implied that,
at some time or other, order and sequence were given to what
1 Vivydsa veddn yasmdt sa tasmdd vydsa iti smritah. Maha-bh. I. 2417.
He was called Krishna from his dark complexion, and Dvaipdyana because
he was brought forth by Satyavati on an island in the Jumna, his father
being the Rishi Pardsara. Nyasto dvipe sa yad bdlas tasmdd Dvaipdyanah
smritah, line 2416.
a 3
vi PREFACE.
was before a mere congeries of distinct compositions by various
authors.
Part of the Maha-bharata is considered by some l to be as
old as the fourth century ET. c. ; but all Hindu chronology is
more or less conjectural ; and it would be impossible to fix
with certainty the date of the composition of any of the
principal episodes. The Story of Nala is not part of the
main plot of the poem, and probably belongs to a much
earlier period of Indian history. The subject of the great
Epic is the war between the Kurus or hundred sons of
Dhrita-rdshtra and their cousins the five sons of Pdndu.
But about this leading-thread are collected a vast number
of ancient legends and traditions, under the weight of which
it is often lost, if not altogether broken. In all Oriental
books of fables it is common for the principal narrative to
be interrupted by a series of stories within stories, loosely
connected with the original theme, and often completely
overlaying it. So it is with the Maha*-bharata. The epi-
sodes form by far the greater portion of the poem, and
generally intervene to break the chain of the narrative,
when the incidents are most stirring and the interest is
most at its height. The war between the rival princes is
doubtless founded on fact; and much valuable matter has
been extracted from the narrative by Professor Lassen and
other Sanskritists, in elucidation of the early history of India.
According to the Vishnu-Pura*na, Dhrita-ra'shtra and Pa"ndu
were the sons of the widow of Vicitra-virya by his half-
brother Vyasa or Krishna-Dvaipdyana 2. This Vicitra-virya
1 See my ' Indian Wisdom ' (W. H. Allen & Co., London), p. 317.
2 As Vicitra-virya (Vyasa's half-brother) died without children, the Hindu
law, like the Mosaic, permitted Vyasa to raise up offspring to his deceased
brother. Satyavati, mother of Vydsa, was afterwards wife of S'antanu.
PREFACE. vii
was the son of Sdntanu, who was the twenty-third in descent
from Kuru, a celebrated prince of the Lunar race, himself
the ninth king after Bharata, son of Dushyanta and 6akun-
tald, from whom India is to this day called Bhdrata-varsha.
Vydsa is thus reputed to be the actual grandfather of the
princes whose quarrels and jealousies are narrated in the
poem he is said to have arranged ; and, from the genealogy,
it is evident that although the sons of Dhrita-rdshtra are
more usually called the descendants of Kuru, the sons of
Pdndu were really descended from the same race.
The royal races of India are said to have diverged into tw< >
great lines, called Solar and Lunar. The hero of the Solar
line, which commenced in Ikshvdku, was Kdma-6andra !,
whose contests with the barbarous tribes of the south of
India is described in the Kdmdyana, the more ancient of
the two great Epics. The Kurus and Pdndavas, as equally
descendants of Kuru, belonged to the Lunar line, and probably
represented different branches of one tribe of Sanskrit-speak-
ing immigrants, who arrived in India at different times.
According to the Mahd-bhdrata, Pdndu, the father of the
five Pdndavas, after yielding the succession to his blind
brother Dhrita-rdshtra, retired to the mountains and died.
His five boys were then adopted by Dhrita-rdshtra and
educated with his own large family of a hundred sons.
After escaping many dangers from the malevolence of their
cousins, they were ultimately permitted to share with them
in the sovereignty. Yudhishthira, the eldest of the Pdndavas,
and his four brothers ruled at Indra-prastha (the modern
Delhi), and Duryodhana with his ninety-nine brothers (usually
1 This R,ama, who is the most celebrated incarnation of Vishnu, must not
be confounded with the two inferior Ramas, Parasu-Rama and Bala-R£raa.
See my Sanskrit Dictionary (published at the Clarendon Press) under Rdma.
viii PREFACE.
called the Kurus) were sovereigns at the neighbouring town
of Hastina-pura. The Pandavas, whose disposition was as
amiable as that of the Kurus was malevolent, seem to have
been very successful in subduing the districts contiguous
to their own ; and, notwithstanding the animosity of their
neighbouring cousins, to have attained considerable pros-
perity. A great misfortune, however, overtakes them.
Tempted to amuse themselves with dice, and yielding to a
weakness which has ever been a fashionable failing amongst
the Hindus, Yudhishthira loses all his possessions, at a game
of hazard, to his cousin Duryodhana : and, retiring with his
brethren into exile, lives for twelve years in the forest (vana).
It is to console them under their affliction that the sage
Vrihadasva relates to king Yudhishthira the Story of Nala,
who, himself a virtuous monarch, lost his kingdom also
through his passion for dice ; but after suffering great
hardships again recovered it.
The following short summary of the Story of Nala ma}7- be
useful as an introduction to the study of the poem.
Nala, who is described as f gifted with choicest virtues/ and
is especially noted for his skill in driving, has only one fault,
the inherent love of gambling1. He was king of Nishadha,
a country in central India, in the S. E. division, whence his
other name of Naishadha. In a neighbouring country, called
Vidarbha (the modern Berar), reigned Bhlma, whose only
daughter, Damayanti, was so beautiful that her fame reached
the ears of Nala. His interest in her being excited, was
fanned into a flame by the following incident : —
Walking in his garden one day, and seeing some swans
1 The epithet aksha-priya, l fond of dice/ is applied to Nala in enumerating
his good qualities (verse 3), and Kali, therefore, only assailed him in his weak
point. See, however, the vocabulary under aksJia-priya.
PREFACE. ix
disporting themselves near him, the fancy takes him to catch
one out of sport. The bird, addressing him in human
language, promises, if he will release it, to fly to Damayanti
and praise Nala in her presence. This plan being agreed
upon and carried into effect, Damayanti becomes duly in-
spired with a passion for Nala. Bhlma, her father, seeing
his daughter pining in secret, determines to celebrate her
Svayamvara, that is, to proclaim the public choice of a
husband by Damayanti, according to the custom of that age.
All the princes of India, including Nala, flock to Vidarbha, as
suitors for the hand of Damayanti. The gods also, hearing
of her beauty, resolve to be present ; and, meeting Nala on
their road to the Svayamvara, commission him to plead their
cause with Damayanti. He confesses himself enamoured
also, and entreats to be excused ; but being adjured sternly,
promises to deliver their message, and is introduced by them
unseen into the palace. There he has an interview with
Damayanti, who, slighting the message of the gods, confesses
her love to Nala, and her intention to choose him and him
only. Accordingly, at the Svayamvara, in spite of the artifice
of the deities who assume Nala's shape, she detects her lover
by his shadow, (the gods having none,) and selects him.
It appears that at the time of the Svayamvara, Kali, an evil
genius, the fourth Age of the world or Vice personified, had
set out for Vidarbha with the intention of making Damayanti
his consort ; but, hearing of the completion of the marriage-
ceremony, he resolves out of jealousy to work the ruin of
Nala. For twelve years he watches his opportunity, and at
last, detecting Nala in some trifling neglect of his ablutions,
enters and acquires power over his body. Infatuating his
victim, he instigates him to play at dice with his brother
Pushkara. The game goes on for many months ; and Nala,
b
x PEEFACE.
after losing his kingdom and all his possessions, is driven
with Damayanti into exile. In the forest, Nala, still infatu-
ated by Kali, deserts Damayanti ; who, wandering alone, and
escaping many perils, at last finds a refuge at the court of the
king of Cedi. Meanwhile, Nala, passing through the forest,
rescues a serpent from a flaming bush. This serpent turns
out to be Karkotaka, one of the principal Ndgas (see vocabu-
lary under «TTJT) or semi-divine beings inhabiting the regions
under the earth. In return for the service rendered by Nala,
Karkotaka promises to deliver Nala from the power of Kali.
He accordingly metamorphoses Nala into a dwarfish charioteer,
but gives him a magic garment, by assuming which he can
at any time regain his proper form. Nala, now transformed
to, the short-armed Vdhuka, enters the service of Eituparna,
king of Ayodhya", a monarch celebrated for his skill in dice.
Meanwhile, king Bhima, searching the world for his lost
daughter, discovers her at length at Cedi, and sends for her
thence to his own capital. There, pining for the lost Nala,
she devises a plan to recover him. Suspecting that he is
living, disguised as Valiuka, with Eituparna, king of Ayodhyd,,
she causes the latter to be told that king Bhima would cele-
brate on the morrow a second Svayamvara for his daughter
Damayanti. Eituparna determines to be present, but can
only be so by the help of his charioteer Valmka, whose
skill in horsemanship enables him to drive from Ayodhya"
to Vidarbha in one day. On the road Nala, disguised as
Va'huka, agrees to impart to Eituparna his knowledge of
horsemanship in return for that monarch's skill in dice. They
make the exchange, and, arriving at Ayodhya", Nala re-assumes
his own form and is restored to his wife. Eeturning with
her to Nishadha, he seeks Pushkara, renews the game, and
wins back his kingdom. Then, with noble generosity, he
PKEFACE. xi
forgives Pushkara, and enters on a long and happy reign
with his consort Damayantl.
That this Story of Nala, however comparatively modern
the version in the Mahd-bh£rata, is of great antiquity, may
be proved by internal evidence. The prominence given to
the deities Indra, Agni, Varuna, and Tama, and the absence
of all allusion to the great Hindu Triad, connect the narrative
more with the Vedic than the Epic and Purdnic periods1.
If Nala was of the Solar race, as represented by Kdliddsa,
he must have been the fourth from the great Rdma, son of
Dasa-ratha, the genealogy, according to the Raghu-vansa,
running thus : — Raghu, Aja, Dasa-ratha, Rdma, Kusa, Atithi,
Nishadha, Nala, Nabhas. But if he belonged to the Lunar
dynasty, reigning at Nishadha, when Rituparna of the Solar
race reigned at Ayodhya", then we must assign him a much
earlier date, and place him fourteen reigns before Rdma.
The story, no doubt, rests on a foundation of fact, and, on
account of its age, is a favourite subject with Hindti poets.
It not only appears as an episode to the Mah£-bhdrata, but
forms the subject of two other celebrated poems, one called
the Nalodaya, attributed to the great Kaliddsa, the author of
SakuntaU ; and the other called the Naishadha, written by
Sri Harsha. It is also introduced by Somadeva Bhatta into
his collection of stories called Kathd-sarit-sagara, and told
there with variations. It is, moreover, the subject-matter of a
very curious composition, half prose, half verse, called Campu,
1 According to Professor Brockhaus, the personification of Kali as the
demon of the fourth Age, and not of the dice, shews that the modern arranger
of the story did not understand this old Vedic term, and is another proof of
the earlier existence of the Nala. The word Treta (which denotes the second
Age of the world) is also used for a throw of dice. See the second Act of the
Mricchakati.
b 2
xii PEEFACE.
by an author named Tri-vikrama, and of a well-known work in
Tamil, called the Nala-Eaja, and again of another in Telugu,
by the poet Eaghava, written about A. D. 1650 ; these latter
poems being independent compositions, and not mere trans-
lations from the Sanskrit.
It is a noteworthy circumstance in the history of Indian
literature, that the later Hindi! poets, with much exuberance
of fancy, displayed little originality in their conceptions.
Whether they thought it a sacred duty to follow in the
beaten track, or whether their inventive faculties were feeble,
it rarely enters into their heads to devise a new story for
themselves. They content themselves with the regular stock
materials, and exercise their ingenuity either in diluting them
or serving them up in a concentrated form, with here and
there a few embellishments or additions of their own. The
two Epic poems are their grand repertories. These gigantic
compositions, like vast national banks with inexhaustible
resources, are drawn upon freely by every poet. The history
of Kdma, which is narrated at fall length in the Ed-mayana,
is condensed into moderate dimensions by Kalidasa in his
Baghu-vansa, reduced to a mere table of contents by Bhatti
in his grammatical poem, and represented with dramatic
richness of detail by Bhava-bhiiti in his well-known play,
the Uttara-Edma-caritra. Then we have a celebrated poet
Mdgha, writing his epic on a story taken from the seventh
chapter of the second Book or Sabha"-parva of the Maha-
bhdrata (the destruction of Sisupa"la, king of Cedi, by Kri-
shna) ; and the poet BMravi, the author of another well-
known Epic called Kiratarjuniya (or the contest of Arjuna
with Siva as a mountaineer), selecting his subject from the
fourth chapter of the third Book or Vana-parva of the same
great poem. One advantage of this is, that if we have not
PEE FACE. xiii
a variety of subjects, we have at least a diversity of styles.
The same subject could not be treated by every author in
the same way. We have, therefore, specimens of every
shade of composition between the most tedious diffuseness
and the most laconic curtness, — the most turgid ornament and
the most severe simplicity. In no other language but the
ductile, flexible, and infinitely copious Sanskrit could such
opposite extremes be possible. The very same idea which
by one author is expressed with a brevity unapproachable
in English, is by another expanded and beaten out till
the substance of the original metal almost disappears. In
the one case we have every needless word rejected, and the
meaning so obscured, that sentences have to be interpreted
like oracles, and every line of text to be illustrated by pages
of commentary ; in the other, huge compounds are intro-
duced, epithets heaped on epithets, metaphors on metaphors,
till the mind of the venturesome reader is hopelessly bewil-
dered. This is what has happened to the Story of Nala.
Presented to us in the plainest manner in the Mah£-bhdrata,
it is condensed in the Nalodaya with a compression and con-
centration absolutely painful ; in the Naishadha it is diluted
by prolix descriptions or overdone with rich imagery ; in
Somadeva's Kathd-sarit-sd-gara it is again exhibited in its
simple form ; whilst in Tri-vikrama's Uampii it is buried
under a dead weight of long words, ponderous compounds,
and inflated periods.
The main features of the present edition of the Maha"-
bhdxata version of the Nala will be patent at once.
In the first place, it presents, as far as possible, a pure
and accurate text. Excellent MSS. of the Mahd-bhdrata,
belonging to the India Office and Bodleian Libraries, have
been at my command, and the text of the following pages
xiv PEEFACE.
is the result of a careful collation of these with the various
printed editions already before the public.
With regard to the vocabulary appended to this work,
I have only to say that I have spared no pains to make it
more complete than that of the first edition, and to bring
it into harmony with the fourth edition of my Sanskrit
Grammar, also published by the Delegates of the Clarendon
Press. The amount of labour entailed by a glossary of this
kind is only to be appreciated by those who have themselves
undergone it. I believe this to be the only vocabulary in
which each word, as it stands in the text, whatever be its
form, either of case or tense, or whatever the change in that
form resulting from the rules of euphony, occupies its proper
alphabetical place, Those who have had experience in teach-
ing will understand the value of this aid to students just
beginning to read a language abounding in intricate com-
binations and perplexing euphonic changes. There cannot
be a greater mistake than to suppose that the amount of
assistance required in a Sanskrit vocabulary is to be measured
by that given in Greek or Latin glossaries. We have in
Sanskrit two peculiarities. One is the constant use of
long compound words ; the other is the habit of joining
words together by a strict system of euphony, which, though
not carried to the same extreme in all printed books, must
always be a source of perplexity. The learner has to make
repeated references to his vocabulary, and every facility
should be accorded to him. I have known pupils, who have
„, worked their way steadily through the grammar, puzzle
themselves hopelessly over the following three words in the
first story of the Hitopadesa, visarpan tan tandulakandn,
because, in accordance with euphonic laws, these words are
printed in the text thus, — visarpanstdnstandulakandn
PREFACE. xv
, while the original words, in their unchanged
form, are exhibited in the glossary. If the words were
divided, the difficulty would not be insurmountable : but
not finding fM^M^, the student concludes that he has mis-
taken the division. Keferring again to the vocabulary, he
finds fa and *§, and taking these for his first words goes
entirely wrong. Now according to my method, as before
explained, the words would be separated in the text thus,
—visarpans tdns tandulakandn ; and they would moreover
be so exhibited in their proper places in the glossary, an
explication of the euphonic changes being added. In all
cases where separation is undesirable, as when two vowels
blend into one, or when a final i or u has been changed
to y or v, the whole combination is given, and the division
of the words indicated.
I believe the present vocabulary will be found to contain
every word in the text. If each separate article is not always
as full of details as might be expected, it should be borne in
mind that the perfection of a special work of this kind consists
in its not being burdened with more words and meanings
than are wanted for the one book which it elucidates. More-
over, the grammar is intended to go hand in hand with the
vocabulary, and a complete explanation of a difficulty is
often to be sought in the rules to which constant reference
is made.
With regard to the metrical translation which accompanies
this edition of the Nala, the late Dean Milman, shortly before
his death, kindly adopted many of my suggestions for the
improvement of his original version, so as to adapt it more
closely to the text. Its continued use has revealed the need
of further slight alterations, which I have been obliged to
make on my own responsibility.
xvi PEE FACE,
The metre of the Sanskrit text never varies from the
regular sloka measure called Anushtubh, an account of
which, with a table of ah1 the most common varieties of
metre, is given at the end of the fourth edition of my
Sanskrit Grammar, published at the Clarendon Press. It
consists of sixteen syllables to the half-line or thirty-two
to each verse of two lines.
The first line of the poem serves as a model for the whole,
and with the exception of the six syllables, whose quantities
are here marked by the usual prosodial marks (w — || w-w),
the poet is allowed the option of either long or short :
dsid rdjd ntilo ndma \\ virasenasuto btili.
Occasionally the 6th and 7th syllables are short instead of
long.
M. W.
OXFORD, June 1879,
STORY OF NALA
<SH 1 «1
H ^ H
: it $ n
j n g n
t n M n
H §f II
* II bll
STORY OF NALA.
VJUHADASVA spake:
LIVED of yore, a Raja, Nala, Virasena's mighty son,
Gifted he with choicest virtues, beauteous, skilled in taming steeds :
Head of all the kings of mortals, like the monarch of the gods,
Over, over all exalted, in his splendour like the sun :
Holy, deep-read in the Vedas, in Nishadha lord of earth ;
Loving dice, of truth unblemished, chieftain of a mighty host ;
The admired of noble women, generous, with each sense subdued ;
Guardian of the state ; of archers best, a present Manu he.
So there dwelt in high Vidarbha, Bhima, terrible in strength,
With all virtues blest, but childless, long for children had he pined*
Many an holy act, on offspring still intent, had he performed.
To his court there came a Brahman, Damana the seer was named.
Him the child- desiring Bhima, in all duties skilled, received,
Feasted with his royal consort, in his hospitable hall.
Pleased on him the grateful Daman, and his queen a boon bestowed,
One sweet girl, the pearl of maidens, and three fair and noble sons.
Damayanti, Dama, Danta, and illustrious Damana,
Richly gifted with all virtues, mighty, fearful in their might.
B 2
fil
ITR
iff "^raft wra <5Rft*ri
rTift
rf^T
Ff
rTlTt f
l^TT*
11 HO n
II W II
II H? II
II *\$ II
: ^WTT
II HO. II
n ^o n
n ^s n
TTrf: II ^ II
BOOK I.] STORY OF NALA. 5
Damayanti with her beauty, with her brilliance, brightness, grace,
(Through the worlds^ unrivalled glory won the slender- wais ted maid.
Her, arrived at bloom of beauty, sat a hundred slaves around,
And a hundred virgin handmaids, as around great Indra's queen.
In her court shone Bhima's daughter, decked with every ornament,
'Mid her handmaids, like the lightning, shone she with her faultless form ;
Like the long-eyed queen of beauty, without rival, without peer.
Never 'mid the gods immortal, never 'mid the Yaksha race,
Nor 'mong men was maid so lovely, ever heard of, ever seen,
As the soul-disturbing maiden, that disturbed the souls of gods.
Nala too, 'mong kings the tiger, peerless among earthly men,
Like Kandarpa in his beauty, like that bright-embodied god.
All around Vidarbha's princess, praised they Nala in their joy ;
Ever praised they Damayanti, round Nishadha's noble king.
Hearing so each other's virtues, all unseen they 'gan to love.
Thus of each, O son of Kunti, the deep silent passion grew.
Nala, in his heart impatient, longer that deep love to bear,
To the grove, in secret, wandered, by the palace' inmost court.
There the swans he saw disporting, with their wings bedropped with gold :
Through the grove thus lightly moving one of these bright birds he caught.
But the bird, in human language, thus the wondering king addressed :
' Slay me not, O gentle monarch ! I will do thee service true ;
So in Damayanti's presence will I praise Nishadha's king,
Never after shall the maiden think of mortal man but thee.'
Thus addressed, at once the monarch let the bright-winged bird depart.
Flew away the swans rejoicing, to Vidarbha straight they flew ;
cTR
fnt
rIT^N[t
rHT r
II ^ II
IRJi II
cT^f ^RTJTt II
II ^ II
II
BOOK I.] STORY OF NALA.
To Vidarbha's stately city : there by Damayanti's feet,
Down with drooping plumes they settled, and she gazed upon the flock,
Wondering at their forms so graceful, where amid her maids she sat.
Sportively began the damsels all around to chase the birds ;
Scattering flew the swans before them, all about the lovely grove.
Lightly ran the nimble maidens, every one. her bird pursued ;
But the swan that through the forest gentle Damayanti chased,
Suddenly, in human language, spake to Damayanti thus : —
* Damayanti, in Nishadha Nala dwells, the noble king ;
Like the Asvinas in beauty, peerless among men is he.
O incomparable princess, to this hero wert thou wed,
Noble birth and perfect beauty not unworthy fruit had borne.
Gods, Gandharvas, men, the Serpents, and the Rakshasas we've seen ;
All we've seen — of noble Nala never have we seen the peer.
Pearl art thou among all women, Nala is the pride of men.
If the peerless wed the peerless, blessed must the union be.'
"When the bird thus strangely speaking gentle Damayanti heard,
Answered thus the wondering maiden, * Thus to Nala, speak thou too.'
' Be it so,' replied the egg-born to Vidarbha's beauteous maid.
Home then flew he to Nishadha, and to Nala told it all.
END OF BOOK I.
Wjfa
ffift
IRH
II ? II
|f?T
WT
t II M II
t rTT Uf?f I
BOOK II.] STORY OF NALA.
VRIHADASVA spake:
DAMAYANTI, ever after she the swan's sweet speech had heard,
With herself she dwelt no longer, all herself with Nala dwelt.
Lost in thought she sat dejected, pale her melancholy cheek,
Damayanti sat and yielded all her soul to sighs of grief.
Upward gazing, meditative, with a wild distracted look,
Wan was all her soft complexion, and with passion heart-possessed,
Nor in sleep nor gentle converse, nor in banquets found she joy ;
Night nor day she could not slumber, Woe ! oh woe ! she wept and said.
Her no longer her own mistress, from her looks, her gesture, knew
Damayanti's virgin handmaids, to Vidarbha's monarch they
Told how pined his gentle daughter for the sovereign of men.
This from Damayanti's maidens when the royal Bhima heard,
In his mind he gravely pondered for his child what best were done.
* Wherefore is my gentle daughter from herself in mind estranged?'
When the lord of earth his daughter saw in blooming youth mature,
Knew he for the Svayamvara Damayanti's time was come.
Straight the lord of many peasants summoned all the chiefs of earth,
* Come ye to the Svayamvara all ye heroes of the world ! '
Damayanti's Svayamvara, soon as heard the kings of men,
All obeyed king Bhima's summons, all to Bhima's court drew near ;
Elephants, and steeds, and chariots, swarmed along the sounding land ;
All with rich and various garlands, with his stately army each,
7R
TR mr: II ^ II
rfrf :
: II SM II
m til
n» i
^RTJ ||
* II
BOOK II.] STORY OF NALA. 11
All the lofty-minded Rajas, Bhima with the arm of strength,
As beseemed, received with honour, on their thrones of state they sat.
At this very hour the wisest of the sages, the divine,
Moving in their might ascended up from earth to Indra's world,
Great in holiness and wisdom, Narada and Parvata,
Honoured entered they the palace of the monarch of the gods.
Them salutes the cloud-compeller, of their everlasting weal —
Of their weal the worlds pervading, courteous asks the immortal lord.
NARADA spake :
Well it fares with us, Immortal, in our weal the world partakes ;
In the world, O cloud-compeller, well it fares with all her kings.
VRIHADASVA spake :
He that Bali slew and Vritra asked of Narada again,
' All earth's just and righteous rulers, reckless of their lives in fight,
Who tne shaft's descending death-blow meet with unaverted eye,
Theirs this everlasting kingdom, even as Kamadhuk is mine.
Where are they, the Kshatriya heroes ? wherefore see I not approach
All the earth's majestic guardians, all mine ever-honoured guests?'
Thus addressed by holy Sakra, Narada replied and said :
NAB AD A spake :
Hear me now, O cloud-compeller, why earth's kings appear not here.
Of Vidarbha's king the daughter Damayanti, the renowned —
Through the earth the loveliest women in her beauty she transcends —
Soon she holds her Svayamvara, soon her lord the maid will choose.
Thither all the kings are hastening, thither all the sons of kings.
II
Tft ^FPJrft
t II ^8 II
5ERTJTI:
TT^T
IRb II
: wl:
BOOK II.] STORY OF NALA. 13
Suitors for her hand the Rajas, her of all the world the pearl,
O thou mighty giant-slayer ! one and all approach to woo.
As he spake, the world-protectors with the god of fire drew near ;
Of the immortals all, the highest stood before the king of gods.
As they all stood silent hearing Narada's majestic speech,
All exclaimed in sudden rapture, 'Thither we likewise will go;*
All the immortals on the instant, with their chariots, with their hosts,
Hastened down towards Vidarbha, where the lords of earth were met.
Nala, too, no sooner heard he of that concourse of the kings,
Set he forth, with soul all sanguine, full of Damayanti's love.
Saw the gods, king Nala standing on the surface of the earth ;
Standing in transcendent beauty, equal to the god of love.
Him beheld the world's high guardians, in his radiance like the sun ;
Each arrested stood and silent, at his peerless form amazed.
All their chariots the celestials in the midway air have checked,
Through the blue air then descending, they Nishadha's king address :
* Ho ! what, ho ! Nishadha's monarch, Nala, king, for truth renowned ;
Do our bidding, bear our message, O, most excellent of men !'
END OF BOOK II.
* II *\ II
II ^ II
II ^ II
ii 8 n
w
: 11 M 11
II II
ii s n
n <\<> n
BOOK III.] STORY OF NALA. 15
VRIHADASVA spake:
NALA made his solemn promise, ' All your bidding will I do ;'
Then with folded hands adoring humbly of their will enquired.
* Who are ye ? to whom must Nala as your welcome herald go ?
What is my commanded service ? tell me, mighty gods, the truth/
Spake the sovereign of Nishadha, Indra answered thus and said :—
* Know us, the Immortals, hither come for Damayantf s love.
Indra I, and yon is Agni, and the king of waters there—
Slayer he of mortal bodies, Yama, too, is here, O king !
Thou, O Nala, of our coming must to Damayanti tell :
Thee to see, the world's dread guardians, Indra and the rest came down,
Indra, Agni, Yarun, Yama, each to seek thine hand are come.
One of these celestial beings choose, O maiden, for thy lord/
Nala, thus addressed by Indra, with his folded hands replied :
* Thus, with one accord commanding, on this mission send not me.
How can man, himself enamoured, for another plead his cause ?
Spare me then, ye gods, in mercy, this unwelcome service, spare/
THE GODS spake :
' I will do your bidding freely/ thus thou'st said, Nishadha's king ;
Wilt thou now belie thy promise ? Nala, go, nor more delay.
VRIHADASVA spake :
By the gods adjured so sternly, thus rejoined Nishadha's king: —
* Strictly guarded is yon palace, how may I find entrance there?'
rR
rfT
n
fTT
girprx
TT^TT
Tf
II ^ II
H n
: i
n
II ^ H
BOOK III.] STORY OF NALA. 17
'Thou shalt enter;' thus did Indra to the unwilling king reply.
In the bower of Damayanti, as they spake, king Nala stood.
There he saw Vidarbha's maiden, girt with all her virgin bands;
In her glowing beauty shining, all excelling in her form;
Every limb in smooth proportion, slender waist and lovely eyes ;
E'en the moon's soft gleam disdaining in her own o'erpowering light.
As he gazed, his love grew warmer to the softly smiling maid,
Yet to keep his truth, his duty, all his passion he suppressed.
Then Nishadha's king beholding, all those maids with beauteous limbs
From their seats sprang up in wonder, at his matchless form amazed.
In their rapture to king Nala, all admiring, homage paid ;
Yet, not venturing to accost him, in their secret souls adored.
' Oh the beauty ! oh the splendour ! oh the mighty hero's strength !
Who is he ? or god, or Yaksha, or Gandharba may he be ?'
Not one single word to utter, dared that fair-limbed maiden band ;
All struck dumb before his beauty, in their bashful silence stood.
Smiling, first, upon the monarch, as on her he gently smiled,
Damayanti, in her wonder, to the hero Nala spake : —
' Who art thou of form so beauteous, thou that wakenest all my love ?
Cam'st thou here like an immortal ? I would know thee, sinless chief.
How hast entered in our palace ? how hast entered all unseen ?
Watchful are our chamber-wardens, stern the mandate of the king. '
By the maiden of Vidarbha Nala thus addressed, replied : —
NALA spake :
Know, O loveliest, I am Nala, here the messenger of gods,
Gods desirous to possess thee ; one of these, the lord of heaven,
D
IT ^if ^nrar ^ZRTCqi II *$ II
f^i ^^fTftu ^ II ^ II
fl
TT^t '^^ R5 U^! ^R IRII
ff
i
<HK*I!iri II 8 II
II M II
^Hfft
BOOK IV.] STORY OF NALA. 19
Indra, Agni, Varun, Yama, choose thou, princess, for thy lord.
Through their power, their power almighty, I have entered here unseen ;
As I entered in thy chamber none hath seen, and none might stay.
This, the object of my mission, fairest, from the highest gods,
Thou hast heard me, noble princess, even as thou wilt, decide.
END OF BOOK III.
VRJHADASVA spake:
To the gods performed her homage, smiled she, and to Nala spake:—
'Pledge to me thy faith, O Raja, how that faith may I requite 1
I myself, and whatsoever in the world I have, is thine — -
In full trust is thine — O grant me in thy turn thy love, O king !
'Tis the swan's enamouring language that hath kindled all my soul.
Only for thy sake, O hero, are the assembled Rajas met.
But if thou mine homage scornest, scornest me, all honoured king,
Poison for thy sake, fire, water, the vile noose will I endure.'
So, when spake Vidarbha's maiden, Nala answered thus, and said : —
' With the world's dread guardians present wilt thou mortal husband choose?
We with them, the world's creators, with these mighty lords compared,
Lowlier than the dust they tread on, raise to them thy loftier mind.
Man the gods displeasing, hastens to inevitable death —
Fair-limbed ! from that fate preserve me. choose the all-excelling gods.
D 3
ii ^fm^HH, ii
^raifti "fi^ra f^rr:
vff
b n
3<RT t
I Q.II
*Rf?r 11
II ^ II
11 SM 11
tT^I
BOOK IV.] STORY OF NALA. 21
Robes by earthly dust unsullied, crowns of amaranthine flowers,
Every bright celestial glory, wedded to the gods, enjoy.
He, who all the world compressing, with devouring might consumes,
Sovereign of the gods, Hutasa, where is she who would not wed ?
He, in awe of whose dread sceptre all the assembled hosts of men*
Cultivate eternal justice, where is she who would not wed ?
Him the all-righteous, lofty-minded, slayer of the infernal host,
Of all gods, the mighty monarch, who is she that would not wed ?
Nor let trembling doubt arrest thee, in thy mind if thou couldst choose
Varuna, amongst earth's guardians ; hear the language of a friend.'
To the sovereign of Nishadha Damayanti spake, and said,
And her eyes grew dim with moisture flowing from her inward grief: —
* To the gods, to all, my homage, king of earth, I humbly pay ;
Yet thee only, thee, my husband, may I choose, Be this my vow !'
Answered he the trembling maiden, ' as with folded hands she stood,
' Bound upon this solemn mission, mine own cause how dare I urge ?
Plighted by a sacred promise to the everlasting gods ;
Thus engaged to plead for others, for myself I may not plead.
This my duty; yet hereafter come I on my own behalf,
Then Pll plead mine own cause boldly, weigh it, beauteous, in thy thought.*
Dam'ayanti smiled serenely, and with tear-impeded speech,
Uttered brokenly and slowly, thus to royal Nala spake : —
' Yet I see a way of refuge, 'tis a blameless way, O king ;
Whence no sin to thee, O Raja, may by any chance arise.
Thou, O noblest of all mortals, and the gods by Indra led,
Come and enter in together, where the Svayamvara meets ;
7TH
rTT
II
f^f
r n w \\
TT*n
IT II
ff ?TT:
: n *e n
II?OH
I
: II
BOOK IV.] STORY OF NALA. 23
Then will I, before the presence of the guardians of the world,
Name thee, lord of men ! my husband, nor to thee may blame accrue.'
By the maiden of Vidarbha, royal Nala thus addressed,
Back again returned, where waited eager, the expecting gods.
Him, the mighty lords, earth's guardians, ere he yet drew near, bcla-ld,
Him they saw, and bade him instant all his tidings to unfold—
' Was she seen of thee, O monarch, Damayanti with soft smile ?
Spake she of us all ? what said she ? tell, O blameless lord of earth.'
NALA spake :
To the bower of Damayanti, on your solemn mission sent,
Entered I the lofty portal, by the aged warders watched ;
Mortal eye might not behold me, there as swift I entered in ;
None save that fair Raja's daughter, through your all-prevailing power.
And her virgin handmaids saw I, and by them in turn was seen ;
And they all in mute amazement gazed upon me as I stood.
I described your godlike presence, but the maid with beauteous face
Chooses me, bereft of reason, O most excellent of gods !
Thus she spake, that maiden princess, ' Let the gods together come,
Come with thee, O king of mortals, where the Svayamvara meets ;
There will I, before their presence, choose thee, Raja, for my lord.
So to thee, O strong-armed warrior, may no blame, no fault ensue.'
Thus it was, even as I tell you word for word did it befall ;
As for what remains, the judgment rests with you, of gods the chief!
END OF BOOK IV.
rrgt
rf
TT^
"RfTTrf T
TT^
If W:
TTWT
II ^ II
* II ^ II
II? II
J II 8 II
* II M II
ftj^r
ii v9 n
II til
II ^0 II
BOOK V.] STORY OF NALA. 25
VRIHADA^VA spake :
CAME the day of happy omen, moonday meet, and moment apt;
Bhima to the Svayamvara summoned all the lords of earth.
One and all, upon the instant, rose th' enamoured lords of earth,
Suitors all to Damayanti in their loving haste they came.
They, the court with golden columns rich, and glittering portal arch,
Like the lions on the mountains entered they the hall of state.
There the lords of earth were seated, each upon his several throne ;
All their fragrant garlands wearing, all with pendant ear-gems rich.
Arms were seen robust and vigorous as the ponderous battle mace,
Some like the five-headed serpents, delicate in shape and hue :
With bright locks profuse and flowing, fine-formed nose, and eye and brow,
Shone the faces of the Rajas like the radiant stars in heaven.
As with serpents, Bhogavati, the wide hall was full of kings ;
As the mountain-caves with tigers, with the tiger-warriors full.
Damayanti in her beauty entered on that stately scene,
With her dazzling light entrancing every eye and every soul.
O'er her lovely person gliding all the eyes of those proud kings ;
There were fixed, there moveless rested, as they gazed upon the maid.
Then as they proclaimed the Rajas, (by his name was each proclaimed,)
In dismay saw Bhima's daughter, five in garb, in form the same.
On those forms, all undistinguished each from each, she stood and gazed.
In her doubt Vidarbha's princess Nala's form might not discern,
£
ii
f i
«
f ^re fN^ti «TT£ «jq 11
rTH
f^ff rfl
11 ^M 11
1R«TOT
rFH T?^ Tl^ff II ^o ||
II ^°l II
r
11 ^^ 11
BOOK V.] STORY OF NALA. -7
Whichsoe'er the form she gazed on, him her Nala, him she thought.
She within her secret spirit deeply pondering, stood and thought :
4 How shall I the gods distinguish? royal Nala how discern?'
Pondering thus Vidarbha's maiden in the anguish of her heart —
TV attributes of the immortals sought, as heard of yore, to see.
* Th' attributes of each celestial, that our aged sires describe,
As on earth they stand before me, not of one may I discern.'
Long she pondered in her silence, and again, again she thought.
To the gods, her only refuge, turned she at this trying hour.
With her voice and with her spirit she her humble homage paid.
Folding both her hands and trembling to the gods the maiden spake :
' As when heard the swan's sweet language chose I then Nishadha's king,
By this truth I here adjure ye, oh, ye gods, reveal my lord !
As in word or thought I swerve not from my faith, all-knowing powers !
By this truth I here adjure ye, oh, ye gods, reveal my lord !
As the gods themselves have destined for my lord Nishadha's king ;
By this truth I here adjure ye, oh, ye gods, my lord reveal !
As my vow, so pledged to Nala, holily must be maintained,
By this truth I here adjure ye, oh, ye gods my lord reveal !
Each the form divine assume ye, earth's protectors, mighty lords;
So shall I discern my Nala, I shall know the king of men.'
As they heard sad Damayanti uttering thus her piteous prayer,
At her high resolve they wonder, steadfast truth and fervent love,
Holiness of soul, and wisdom, to her lord her constant faith.
As she prayed, the gods obedient stood with attributes revealed :
With unmoistened skins the Immortals saw she, and with moveless eyes ;
E 2
II ^ II
ffir
rf^T *n Hlf^frf
*M***(
II o II
TTRH
HT
>3
BOOK V.] STORY OF NALA. 29
Fresh their dust-unsullied garlands hovered they, nor touched the earth.
By his shadow doubled, dust-soiled, garland-drooping, moist with sweat,
On the earth Nishadha's monarch stood confessed, with twinkling eyes ;
On the gods an instant gazed she, then upon the king of men ;
And of right king Bhima's daughter named Nishadha's king her l«nl.
Modestly the large-eyed maiden lifted up his garment's hem,
Round his shoulders threw she lightly the bright zone of radiant flowers.
So she chose him for her husband, Nala, that high-hearted maid.
Then ' alas ! alas ! ' burst wildly, from that conclave of the kings,
And * well done, well done/ as loudly, from the gods and sages broke.
All in their extatic wonder glorified Nishadha's king.
Then to royal Damayanti, Virasena's kingly son,
To that slender-waisted damsel spake he comfort in his joy;
' Since thou'st own'd me for thine husband, in the presence of the gods,
For thy faithful consort know me, aye delighting in thy words.
While this spirit fills this body, maiden with the smile serene !
Thine am I, so long thine only, this the solemn truth I vow.'
Thus he gladdened Damayanti with the assurance of his faith.
Then, rejoicing in each other, that blest pair, upon the gods
Led by Agni, gazed in homage, on their great protectors gazed.
Chosen thus Nishadha's monarch, the bright guardians of the world,
In their gladness all on Nala eight transcendant gifts bestowed ;
To discern the visible godhead in the sacrifice, a gait
Firm and noble, Saci's husband, Indra to king Nala gave.
Agni gave his own bright presence whensoe'er the monarch called.
All the worlds instinct with splendour through his power Hutasa gave.
W^fT
*TFTt
M*
11 3$ 11
ii 80 ii
11
: i
II * II
II II
» II ?iM II
: II 8S II
: ^n: n mi
BOOK V.] STORY OF NALA. 31
Subtle taste in food gave Yama, and in virtue eminence ;
Varun gave obedient water to be present at his call ;
Garlands too of matchless fragrance ; each his double blessing gave.
Thus bestowed their gracious favours, to the heavens the gods returned ;
And the Rajas, who with wonder Nala's marriage saw confirmed
With the gentle Damayanti, as they came, in joy returned.
Thus the kings of earth departed ; Bhima in his joy and pride,
Solemnized the stately bridals of the maiden and the king.
Fitting time when there he'd sojourned, best of men, Nishadha's kiuir ;
Courteous parting with king Bhima to his native city went.
Having gained the pearl of women the majestic lord of earth
Lived in bliss, as with his S'aci, he that those old giants slew.
In his joy the elated monarch, shining radiant as the sun,
Ruled the subjects of his kingdom with a just and equal sway.
Of the horse the famous offering, like Nahusha's mighty son,
Every sacrifice performed he, with rich gifts to holy men.
And full oft in flowering gardens, and delicious shady groves,
Like a god, the royal Nala took with Damayanti joy.
So begat from Damayanti, Nala, of heroic soul,
Indrasena one fair daughter, Indrasen one beauteous son.
Thus in sacrifice and pleasance took his joy the king of men,
So the earth with riches teeming ruled the sovereign of the earth.
END OF BOOK V.
ij ^W^
rfrfl S
7TH
irc
Tf
"RfrTR
J-R'R
II?H
I
: II $ II
TT^T II M II
II II
* II v9 H
: H b H
: II
H ss H
BOOK VI.] STORY OF NALA. 33
VRIHADA^VA spake:
NALA chosen by Bhima's daughter, the bright guardians of the world,
As they parted thence, with Kali, Dvapara approaching saw.
Kali as he saw, did Indra, did the giant-killer say,
' Here, with Dvapara attended, whither, Kali, dost thou go?'
Kali spake, ' The Svayamvara we of Damayanti seek ;
Her I go to make my consort, into her mine heart hath passed/
' Closed and ended is that bridal/ Indra answered with a smile,
' Nala she hath chosen for husband, in the presence of us all.'
Thus addressed by Indra, Kali, in the transport of his wrath,
All the heavenly gods saluting, thus his malediction spake,
' Since before the Immortals' presence she a mortal spouse did choose,
Of her impious crime most justly, heavy be the penal doom.'
Kali hardly thus had spoken than the heaven-born gods replied :
' With our full and liberal sanction Damayanti chose her lord.
Who to Nala, with all virtue rich endowed, would not incline ?
He that rightly knows each duty, he who ever rightly acts,
He who reads the whole four Vedas, the Puranas too the fifth,
In whose palace with pure offerings ever are the gods adored,
Gentle to all living creatures, true in word and strict in vow ;
Good and constant he, and generous, holy, temperate, patient, pure;
His are all these virtues ever, equal to the earth-guarding gods.
Thus endowed, the noble Nala, he, O Kali, that would curse,
[s°s.
ii ^ ii
rfrT^ H^ ^T^ TT^TI ^ "W? II S II
Of ^n^
II? II
II 8 II
I
II M II
BOOK VII.] STORY OF NALA. 35
On the fool recoil his curses, only fatal to himself.
Nala, gifted with such virtues, he, O Kali, who would curse—
Be he plunged in hell's dark torments, in the deep and vasty lake.'
•<•
Thus the gods to Kali speaking to their native heavens arose.
Soon as they had parted, Kali thus to Dvapara began :
' I my wrath can curb no longer, I henceforth in Nala dwell ;
From his kingdom will I cast him, from his bliss with his sweet bride.
Thou within the dice embodied, Dvapara, my cause assist/
END OF BOOK VI.
VRIHADASVA spake :
BOUND by that malignant treaty, Kali with his dark ally,
Haunted they the stately palace, where Nishadha's monarch ruled;
Watching still the fatal instant, in Nishadha long they dwelt.
Twelve long years had passed ere Kali saw that fatal instant come.
Nala after act uncleanly holy water having sipped,
Went to prayer, with feet unwashen ; — Kali seized the fatal hour.
Into Nala straight he entered, and possessed his inmost soul.
Pushkara in haste he summoned — * Come, with Nala play at dice,
Ever in the gainful hazard, by my subtle aid thou'lt win,
Even the kingdom of Nishadha, even from Nala all his realm.'
Pushkara by Kali summoned, to his brother Nala came,
In the chief of dice embodied, Kali Pushkara stood near.
Pushkara the hero-slayer to king Nala standing near :
F 2
n
iTift TT^TT ti+uj£i<T ^TfTl^n* I
lib II
7TOT
rfrT*
*P!T:
TT^T II £ II
7PR ^T^l^^T^r ^l^t ^ ^ ^^3*T I
II
rf w:
n
TfrT:
II ^8 II
?
nr TT^T
n n
: n v9 n
BOOK VII.] STORY OF NALA. 37
' Play we with the dice, my brother,' thus again his brother said.
Long the lofty-minded Raja that bold challenge might not brook,
In Vidarbha's princess' presence deemed he now the time for play.
For his wealth, his golden treasures, for his chariots, for his robes,
Then possessed by Kali, Nala in the game was worsted still.
He with love of gaming maddened, of his faithful friends not one
Might arrest the desperate frenzy of the conqueror of hi& foes.
Came the citizens assembling, with the counsellors of state,
To behold the king approached they to restrain his dread disease.
Then the charioteer advancing thus to Damayanti spake :
* All the city, noble princess, stands assembled at the gate,
Say thou to Nishadha's monarch, " All his subjects here are met ;
111 they brook this dire misfortune in their justice-loving king."
Then, her voice half-choked with anguish, spake the sorrow-stricken queen,
Spirit-broken, Bhima's daughter to Nishadha's sovereign spake,
' Raja, lo ! the assembled city at the gate their king to see :
With the counsellors of wisdom, by their loyal duty led.
Deign thou, monarch, to admit them,' thus again, again she said.
To the queen with beauteous eyelids uttering thus her sad lament,
Still possessed by wicked Kali, answered not the king a word.
Then those counsellors of wisdom, and those loyal citizens,
* 'Tis not he,' exclaimed in sorrow, and in shame and grief went home.
Thus of Pushkara and Nala still went on that fatal play ;
Many a weary month it lasted, and still lost the king of men.
END OF BOOK VII.
rfrft
Trfrw II ^ II
WTT: i
rfi^ ^51^ ^5^ ^^^ jrfH II ^ II
rff^T^ 1^^^^ ^ Tffw^ I
II $ H
II $ II
i
H M 11
II 3 II
^E
it bit
II ^o ||
b*
BOOK VIII.] STORY OF NALA. 39
VRIHADA^VA spake:
DAMAYANTI then beholding Punyasloka, king of men,
Undistracted, him distracted with the maddening love of play.
In her dread and in her sorrow thus did Bhima's daughter speak ;
Pondering on the weighty business that concerned the king of men ;
Trembling at his guilty frenzy, yet to please him still intent.
Nala, 'reft of all his treasures, when the noble woman saw,
Thus addressed she Vrihatsena, her old faithful slave and nurse,
Friendly, in all business dextrous, most devoted, wise in speech :
* Vrihatsena, go, the council as at Nala's call convene,
Say what he hath lost of treasure, and what treasure yet remains.'
Then did all that reverend council, Nala's summons as they heard,
' Our own fate is now in peril,' speaking thus, approach the king.
And a second time his subjects all assembling, crowded near,
And the queen announced their presence ; of her words he took no heed.
All her words thus disregarded, when king Bhima's daughter found,
To the palace Damayanti to conceal her shame returned.
When the dice she heard for ever adverse to the king of men,
And of all bereft, her Nala, to the nurse again she spake :
* Go again, my Vrihatsena, in the name of Nala, go,
To the charioteer, Varshneya, great the deed must now be done/
Vrihatsena on the instant Damayanti's words she heard,
tf o M ^cftqT^T^RT II fl° fr.
it:
rf ff ffl
TT^T
II ^9 II
f?»
11 °m 11
OH
11 ^^ 11
TT^T fTT K ?:*R ^ r I
7ft
POOR VIIL] STORY OF NALA. 4 1
Caused the charioteer be summoned by her messengers of trust.
Bhima's daughter to Varshneya, winning with her gentle voice,
Spake, the time, the place well choosing for the deed, nor spake in vain :
* Well thou know'st the full reliance that in thee the king hath placed,
i
In his fatal hour of peril wilt not thou stand forth to aid ?
As by Pushkara is worsted, ever more and more the king,
More and more the fatal frenzy maddens in his heart for play.
As to Pushkara obedient ever fall the lucky dice,
Thus those dice to royal Nala still with adverse fortune fall.
Nor the voice of friend or kindred, as beseems him, will he hear ;
E'en to me he will not listen, in the madness of his heart.
Of the lofty-minded Nala well I know 'tis not the sin,
That my words this senseless monarch in his frenzy will not hear.
Charioteer, to thee my refuge come I, do thou my behest;
I am not o'er calm in spirit, haply he may perish thus.
Yoke the much-loved steeds of Nala, fleet of foot, as thought, are they,
In the chariot place our children, to Kundina's city go.
Leave the children with my kindred, and the chariot and the steeds ;
Then or dwell there at thy pleasure, or depart where'er thou wilt/
When the speech of Damayanti heard king Nala's charioteer,
He, the chief of Nala's council, thus in full divan addressed,
Weighed within their solemn conclave, and their full assent obtained,
With the children in the chariot to Vidarbha straight he drove.
There he rendered up the horses with the chariot, there he left
That young maiden Indrasena, Indrasen, that noble boy.
To king Bhima paid his homage, sad, for Nala's fall distressed,
G
II ^M II
W\l II b II
fwr
ITlTt TIWT HT15T
?RT
II S II
11 ? 11
* H M H
II II
bll
BOOK IX.] STORY OF NALA. 43
Thence departing, to Ayodhya, took the charioteer his way.
In his grief to Rituparna, that illustrious king, he came,
As his charioteer, the service entered of the lord of earth.
END OP BOOK VIII.
VRIHADASVA spake:
SCARCE Varshneya had departed, still the king of men played on,
Till to Pushkara his kingdom, all that he possessed, was lost.
Nala then, despoiled of kingdom, smiling Pushkara bespake :
* Throw we yet another hazard, Nala, where is now thy stake ?
There remains but Damayanti, all thou hast beside, is mine.
Throw we now for Damayanti, come, once more the hazard try/
Thus, as Pushkara addressed him, Punyasloka's inmost heart
By his grief was rent asunder, not a single word he spake.
And on Pushkara, king Nala in his silent anguish gazed.
All his ornaments of splendour from his person stripped he off,
With a single vest, scarce covered, 'mid the sorrow of his friends,
Slowly wandered forth the monarch fallen from such an height of bliss.
Damayanti with one garment slowly followed him behind.
Three long nights Nishadha's monarch there without the gates had dwelt.
Proclamation through the city then did Pushkara bid make,
* Whosoe'er befriendeth Nala shall to instant death be doomed/
Q 2
[a
«T rf^T W^iTt ^rH nft
7RT «
TT^fT
rf^f
rfift TT^IT
ft
TT^T
TTT^
fi *=n iftfir*
\
II <i II
II ^M II
11 11
II W II
: IROH
BOOK IX.] STORY OF NALA, 45
Thus, as Pushkara gave order, in the terror of his power,
Might the citizens no longer hospitably serve the king.
Near the walls, of kind reception worthiest, but by none received,
Three nights longer staid the monarch, water was his only drink.
He in unfastidious hunger plucked the fruits, the roots of earth.
Then went forth again the outcast ; Damayanti followed slow.
In the agony of famine Nala, after many days,
Saw some birds around him settling with their golden tinctured wings.
Then the monarch of Nishadha thought within his secret heart,
These to-day my welcome banquet, and my treasure these will be.
Over them his single garment spreading light he wrapped them round*
Up that single garment bearing to the air they sprang away ;
And the birds above him hovering thus in human accents spake,
Naked as they saw him standing on the earth, and sad, and lone:-—
4 Lo, we are the dice, to spoil thee thus descended, foolish king !
While thou hadst a single garment all our joy was incomplete/
When the dice he saw departing, and himself without his robe,
Mournfully did Punyasloka thus to Damayanti speak:
* They, O blameless, by whose anger from my kingdom I am driven,
Life-sustaining food unable in my misery to find —
They, through whom Nishadha's people, may not house their outcast king —
They, the forms of birds assuming, my one robe have borne away.
In the dark extreme of misery, sad and frantic as I am,
Hear me, princess, hear and profit by thy husband's best advice.
Hence are many roads diverging to the region of the south,
Passing by Avanti's city, and the height of Rikshavan ;
TT^TT
f rf : i
^Jlrff
II ^8 II
fTrft
: IRMII
F*t
II ^S II
IRbll
II §0 II
BOOK IX.] STORY OF NALA. 47
Vindhya here, the mighty mountain, and Payoshm's seaward stream ;
And the lone retreats of hermits, richly stored with roots and fruits.
This will lead thee to Vidarbha, this to Kolala away,
Far beyond the region stretches southward to the southward clime/
In these words to Damayanti did the royal Nala speak,
More than once to Bhima's daughter anxious pointing out the way.
She, with voice half-choked with sorrow, with her weight of woe oppressed,
These sad words did Damayanti to Nishadha's monarch speak: —
* My afflicted heart is breaking, and my sinking members fail,
When, O king, thy desperate counsel once I think of, once again.
Robbed of kingdom, robbed of riches, naked, thirst and hunger-worn ;
How shall I depart and leave thee in the wood by man untrod ?
When thou sad and famine-stricken thinkest of thy former bliss,
In the wild wood, oh, my husband, I thy weariness will soothe !
Like a wife, in every sorrow, this the wise physicians own,
Healing herb is none or balsam, Nala, His the truth I speak.'
NALA spake :
Slender-waisted Damayanti, true, indeed, is all thou'st said;
Like a wife no friendly medicine to afflicted man is given.
Fear not that I thee abandon, Wherefore, timid, dread'st thou this ?
Oh, myself might I abandon, and not thee, thou unreproached !
DAMAYANTI spake :
If indeed, oh mighty monarch, thou wilt ne'er abandon me,
Wherefore then towards Vidarbha dost thou point me out the way ?
Well, I know thee, noble Nala, to desert me far too true,
Jib II
T ii 3$ ii
^Tlft^T ^%^ ?fflf
f iTT\ TJ^f I^T T^ TTO II ?M H
Fft
erf ^^tTH ^TOTgi1^ tT^T
: lien
TrtTSf
t IRII
II $ II
TT^IT fa wn T^ff^f1 ii M ii
BOOK X.] STORY OF NALA. 49
Only with a soul distracted would'st thou leave me, lord of earth.
Yet, again, the way thou pointest, yet, again, thou best of men,
Thus my sorrow still enhancing, oh, thou like the immortal goda !
If this be thy better counsel, ' to her kindred let her go,*
Be it so, and both together, to Vidarbha set we forth.
Thee Vidarbha's king will honour, honour'd in his turn by thee ;
Held in high respect and happy in our mansion thou shalt dwell.
END OF BOOK IX.
NALA spake :
MIGHTY is thy father's kingdom, once was mine as mighty too ;
Never will I there seek refuge in my base extremity.
There I once appeared in glory, to the exalting of thy pride ;
Shall I now appear in misery, to the increasing of thy shame ?
VRIHADASVA spake :
Nala thus to Damayanti spake again, and yet again,
Comforting the noble lady, scant in half a garment clad.
Both together by one garment covered, roamed they here and there ;
Wearied out by thirst and famine, to a cabin they drew near.
When they reached that lowly cabin then did great Nishadha's king
With the princess of Vidarbha on the hard earth seat them down;
Naked, with no mat to rest on, wet with mire and stained with dust.
MO
[go so,
qrc<u
TJWT
II til
IIS Mil
BOOK X.] STORY OF NALA. 51
Weary then with Damayanti on the earth he fell asleep.
Sank the lovely Damayanti by his side with sleep opprest,
She thus plunged in sudden misery, she the tender, the devout
But while on the cold earth slumbered Damayanti, all distraught
Nala in his mind by sorrow might no longer calmly sleep ;
For the losing of his kingdom, the desertion of his friends,
And his weary forest-wanderings, painful on his thought arose.
* If I do it, what may follow? what if I refuse to do ?
Were my instant death the better, or to abandon her I love ?
But to me too deep devoted suffers she distress and shame ;
Reft of me she home may wander to her royal father's house.
Faithful wandering ever with me certain sorrow will she bear,
But if separated from me chance of solace may be hers/
Long within his heart he pondered, and again, again weighed o'er.
Best he thought it Damayanti to desert, that wretched king.
From her virtue none dare harm her in the lonely forest way,
Her the fortunate, the noble, my devoted wedded wife.
Thus his mind on Damayanti dwelt in its perverted thought,
Wrought by Kali's evil influence to desert his lovely wife.
Of himself without a garment, and of her with only one
As he thought, approached he near her to divide that single robe.
* How shall I divide the garment by my loved one unperceived ?'
Pondering this within his spirit round the cabin Nala went.
In that narrow cabin's circuit Nala wandered here and there,
Till he found without a scabbard, shining, a well-tempered sword.
Then when half that only garment he had severed, and put on,
II
=10.
rfift
I?«BT
ftrat HT
THTT
fTCT
w
TrRrR
7ft
: IRO 11
ftnit i
IRS ii
BOOK X.] STORY OF NALA. 53
In her sleep Vidarbha's princess, with bewildered mind he fled.
Yet, his cruel heart relenting, to the cabin turns he back ;
On the slumbering Damayanti gazing, sadly wept the king :
* Thou, that sun nor wind hath ever roughly visited, my love !
On the hard earth in a cabin sleepest with thy guardian gone.
Thus attired in half a garment she that aye so sweetly smiled,
Like to one distracted, beauteous, how at length will she awake ?
How wilPt fare with Bhima's daughter, lone, abandoned by her lord,
Wandering in the savage forest, where wild beasts and serpents dwell ?
May the suns and winds of heaven, may the genii of the woods,
Noblest, may they all protect thee, thine own virtue thy best guard.'
To his wife of peerless beauty on the earth, 'twas thus he spoke.
Then of sense bereft by Kali Nala hastily set forth ;
And departing, still departing he returned again, again ;
Dragged away by that bad demon, ever by his love drawn back.
Nala, thus his heart divided into two conflicting parts,
Like a swing goes backward, forward, from the cabin, to and fro.
Torn away at length by Kali flies afar the frantic king,
Leaving there his wife in slumber, making miserable moans.
Reft of sense, possessed by Kali, thinking still on her he left,
Passed he in the lonely forest, leaving his deserted wife.
END OF BOOK X.
M8
HnTC
ITT
rfT "K*
fNf?f?t
II S II
11 ^ 11
f^i
nrr: 11 8 11
II Mil
I
^fftfiTt* ^pCT lift II
I
II S II
11 so u
t HTI ttf^frr
BOOK XL] STORY OF NALA. 53
VRIHADASVA spake :
SCARCE, O king, had Nala parted, Damayanti now refreshed,
Wakened up, the slender-waisted, timorous in the desert wood.
When she did not see her husband, overpowered with grief and pain,
Loud she shrieked in her first anguish, * Where art thou, Nishadha's king?
Mighty king! my soul-protector; O my lord! desert'st thou me?
Oh, I'm lost ! undone for ever, helpless in the wild wood left ;
Faithful once to every duty wert thou not, and true in word ?
Art thou faithful to thy promise to desert me thus in sleep?
Could'st thou then depart, forsaking thy devoted, constant wife ?
Her in sooth that never wronged thee, wronged indeed, but not by her.
Keep'st thou thus thy solemn promise, oh, unfaithful lord of men,
There, when all the gods were present, plighted to thy wedded wife ?
Death is but decreed to mortals at its own appointed time ;
Hence one moment, thus deserted, one brief moment do I live. —
But thou'st had thy sport — enough then, now desist, O king of men,
Mock not thou a trembling woman, show thee to me, O my lord !
Yes, I see thee, there I see thee hidden as thou think'st from sight,
In the bushes why conceal thee ? answer me, why speak'st thou not ?
O ungentle prince of monarchs ! to this piteous plight reduced,
Wherefore wilt thou not approach me to console me in my woe?
For myself I will not sorrow, nor for aught to me befalls.
Thou art all alone, my husband, I will only mourn for thee.
HI
TIT
TT^T
1TO
Ctf^fri 11 ^Ji 11
II SM II
II ^^ II
BOOK XL] STORY OF NALA. 67
How will't fare with thee, my Nala, thirsting, famished, faint with toil?
Nor beholding me await thee underneath the trees at eve.'
Then, in all her depth of anguish, with her trouble OB on fire,
Hither, thither, went she weeping, all around she went and wailed.
Now springs up the desolate princess, now falls down hi prostrate grief;
Now she pines in silent sorrow, now she shrieks and wails aloud.
So consumed with inward misery, ever sighing more and more,
Spake at length king Bhima's daughter, spake the still devoted wife :
' He, by whose dire imprecation Nala this dread suffering bears,
May he far surpass in suffering all that Nala suffers now.
May the evil one, to evil, who the blameless Nala drives,
Smitten by a curse as fatal, live a dark unblessed life.'
Thus her absent lord lamenting that high-minded Raja's queen,
Everywhere her lord went seeking in the satyr-haunted wood.
Like a maniac, Bhima's daughter, wandered wailing here and there ;
And * alas ! alas ! my husband/ everywhere her cry was heard.
Her beyond all measure wailing like the osprey screaming shrill,
Miserably still deploring, still renewing her lament.
Suddenly king Bhima's daughter, as she wandered near his lair,
Seized a huge gigantic serpent in his raging famine fierce.
In the grasp of that fierce serpent, round about with terror girt,
Not herself she pities only, pities she Nishadha's king.
' O my guardian, thus unguarded in this savage forest seized,
Seized by this terrific serpent, wherefore art not thou at hand ?
How will't be, when thou rememberest once again thy faithful wife,
From this dreadful curse delivered, mind, and sense, and wealth returned ?
I
rf
rf
n n
II II
BOOK XL] STORY OF NALA. 59
When thou'rt weary, when thou'rt hungry, when thou'rt fainting with fatigue,
Who will soothe, O blameless Nala, all thy weariness, thy woe?'
Then a huntsman, as he wandered in the forest jungle thick,
As he heard her thus bewailing, in his utmost haste drew near.
By the serpent that long-eyed one firmly grasped when he beheld,
Instant did the nimble huntsman, rapidly as he came on,
Strike that unresisting serpent with a sharp and mortal shaft :
In the mouth he pierced that serpent, skilled in slaughter of the chase.
Her released he from her peril washed he then with water pure,
And with sylvan food refreshed her, and with soothing words address'd :
' Who art thou that roam'st the forest with the eyes of the gazelle ;
How to this extreme; of misery, noble lady, hast thou fallen \y
Damayanti, by the huntsman, thus in soothing tone addressed,
All the story of her misery told him, as it all befell ;
Her, scant-clothed in half a garment, with soft-swelling limbs and breast,
Form of youthful faultless beauty, and her fair and moonlike face,
And her eyes with brows dark arching, and her softly-melting speech,
Saw long time that wild-beast hunter, kindled all his heart with love.
Then with winning voice that huntsman, bland beginning his discourse,
Fain with amorous speech would soothe her ; she his dark intent perceived.
Damayanti, chaste and faithful, soon as she his meaning knew,
In the transport of her anger, her indignant soul took fire,
In his wicked thought the dastard her yet powerless to subdue,
On the unsubdued stood gazing, as like some bright flame she shone.
Damayanti, in her sorrow, of her realm, her lord bereft,
Deemed the time gone by for parley, uttered loud her curse of wrath, —
rf^JT
-qinw H^n^ ^i^^ ?3 ^t 1190.11
ii sfrr ^cTttn^n*T TJ^T^J* w\i 11 w 11
11 s 11
IRII
t I
s
* II 9 II
II Mil
II S II
II til
BOOK XIL] STORY OF NALA. 61
' As my pure and constant spirit swerves not from Nishadha's lord,
Instant so may this base himter lifeless fall upon the earth.'
Scarce that single word was uttered, suddenly that hunter bold
Down upon the earth fell lifeless, like a lightning-blasted tree.
END OF BOOK XI.
VRIHADASVA spake :
SLAIN that savage wild-beast hunter, onward went the lotus-eyed,
Through the dread and desert forest ringing with the cricket's song;
Full of lions, pards, and tigers, stags, and buffalos, and bears,
Where all kinds of birds were flocking, and wild men and robbers dwelt.
Thick with Sals, bamboos, Asvatthas, Dhavas, and the Ebon dark,
Oily In-guds, Kins*uks, Arjuns, Nim trees, Syandans, Salmalas ;
Full with Rose-apples and Mangoes, Lodh trees, Catechus and Canes,
Blushing Lotuses, Kadambas, and the tree with massy leaves ;
Close overspread with Jujubes, Bel trees, tangled with the holy Fig,
Palms, Priyalas, Dates, Haritas, trees of every form and name.
Pregnant with rich mines of metal many a mountain it enclosed,
Many a shady resonant arbour, many a deep and wondrous glen ;
Many a lake, and pool, and river, birds and beasts of every shape.
She, in forms terrific round her, serpents, elves, and giants saw :
Pools, and tanks of lucid water, and the shaggy tops of hills,
Flowing streams and headlong torrents saw, and wondered at the sight.
^FPfift rf^T II
j
II
i i
r nf?wre%
TIT
j f^s TT «f ^Tr ^rft 11 ^ 11
BOOK XII.] STORY OF NALA. 63
And the princess of Vidarbha gazed where, in their countless herds,
Buffalos and boars were feeding, bears, and serpents of the wood
Safe in virtue, bright in beauty, glorious, and of high resolve,
Now alone, Vidarbha's daughter wandering, her lost Nala sought.
Yet no fear king Bhima's daughter for herself might deign to feel,
Travelling the dreary forest, only for her lord distressed ;
Him she mourned, that noble princess, him in bitterest anguish wailed,
Every limb with sorrow trembling stood she on a beetling rock ;
DAMAYANTI spake:
Monarch, with broad chest capacious, monarch, with the sinewy arm,
Me in this dread forest leaving, whither hast thou fled away ?
Thou the holy Asvamedha, thou each costliest sacrifice
Hast performed, to me, me only, in thy holy faith thou'st failed.
That which thou, O best of husbands, in mine hearing hast declared,
Thy most solemn vow remember, call to mind thy plighted faith.
Of the swift-winged swans the language uttered, monarch, by thy side,
That thyself, before my presence, didst renew, bethink thee well.
Thou the Vedas, thou the An-gas, with the Upan-gas oft has read,
Of each heaven-descended volume one and simple is the truth.
Therefore, of thy foes the slayer ! reverence thou the sacred truth
Of thy solemn plighted promise, in my presence sworn so oft.
Am not I the loved so dearly, purely, sinlessly beloved ?
In this dark and awful forest wherefore dost thou not reply ?
Here with monstrous jaws wide yawning, with his fierce and horrid form,
Gapes the forest-king to slay me, and thou art not here to save.
Pi
H ^ 11
i *TRtPH 3?t ^TTTf^I^ I
it *r nfrr^n^f^ 11 ^^ 11
ITT
fti *n T nfrr^n^ » ^M H
^rr %nf ^ fkwrftro
IRtll
ug: H ^ H
j 119? H
BOOK XII.] STORY OF NALA. 65
None but I, thou'st said, for ever, none but I to thee am dear !
Make this oft-repeated language, make this oft-sworn promise true.
To thy queen bereft of reason, to thy weeping wife beloved,
Why repliest thou not — her only thou desir'st — she only thee ?
Meagre, miserable, pallid, tainted with the dust and mire,
Scantly clad in half a garment, lone, with no protector near ;
Large-eyed ! like a hind that wanders separate from the wonted herd,
Thou regard'st me not, thus weeping, oh thou tamer of thy foes 1
Mighty king, alone yet virtuous, in the vast and trackless wood,
Damayanti, I address thee, wherefore answerest not my voice ?
Nobly born, and nobly minded, beautiful in every limb,
Do I not e'en now behold thee, in this mountain, first of men !
In this lion-haunted forest, in this tiger-howling wood,
Lying down or seated, standing, or in majesty and might
Moving, do I not behold thee, the enhancer of my woe \
Whom shall I address, afflicted, wasted by my grief for thee ?
* Hast thou haply seen my Nala in the solitary wild ]'
Who will answer me enquiring for my lost one in the wood,
Beautiful and royal-minded, conqueror of a host of foes ?
* Him thou seek'st with eyes of lotus, Nala, sovereign of men —
Lo, he's here I' whose voice of music may I hear thus sweetly speak?
Lo, with fourfold tusks before me, and with wide and gaping jaws,
Stands the forest-king, the tiger, I approach him without fear.
Of the beasts art thou the monarch, all this forest thy domain ;
Of Vidarbha's king the daughter, Damayanti know thou me,
Consort of Nishadha's sovereign, Nala, slayer of his foes —
u
*IJKI<(
II ?b II
T?f?f II #<\ II
BOOK XII.] STORY OF NALA. 67
Seeking here my exile husband, lonely, wretched, sorrow-driven,
Thou, O king of beasts, console me, if my Nala thou hast seen ;
Or, O lord of all the forest, Nala if thou canst not show,
Best of savage beasts, devour me, from this misery set me free.
Hearing thus my lamentation, now does that fell king of beasts
Go towards the crystal river, flowing downward to the sea. —
Turn I to this holy mountain, crowned with many a lofty peak,
In its soul-exalting splendour, rising, many-hued, to heaven;
Full within of precious metals, rich with many a glowing gem,
Rising o'er this spreading forest like a banner broad and high,
Ranged by elephants and lions, tigers, boars, and bears, and stags ;
Sweetly sounding all around me with the songs of many birds;
All the trees of richest foliage, all the trees of stateliest height,
All the flowers and golden fruitage on its crested summits wave,
Down its peaks in many a streamlet dip the water-birds their wings :
This, the monarch of all mountains, ask I of the king of men ;
0 all-honoured Prince of Mountains, with thy heaven-ward soaring peaks,
Refuge of the lost, most noble, thee, O Mountain, I salute ;
1 salute thee, lowly bowing, I, the daughter of a king ;
Of a king the royal consort, of a king's son I the bride.
Of Vidarbha the great sovereign, mighty hero is my sire,
Named the lord of earth, king Bhima, of each caste the guardian he ;
Of the holy Asvamedha, of the regal sacrifice,
He the offerer, best of monarchs, known by large and lustrous eyes.
Pious, and of life unblemished, true in word, of generous speech,
Affable, courageous, prosperous, skilled in every duty, pure.
K 2
*Tt fafe TffRT W^ rTR1[ ^trferft II {& II
i
3flT
ff
IIMOH
^TrfT ^ ^I^T ^ ^1^^%^ U^nftTrTT I
IIM^ II
W fm** II M^ II
: IIMlJll
r: i
IIMMH
II M§f II
ijrh
II MS II
II MO II
BOOK XII.] STORY OF NALA. 69
Of Vidarbha the protector, conqueror of a host of foes;
Know me of that king the daughter lowly thus approaching thee.
In Nishadha, mighty Mountain ! dwelt the father of my lord,
High the name he won, the illustrious Virasena was he called.
Of this king the son, the hero, prosperous and truly brave,
He who rules his father's kingdom by hereditary right,
Slayer of his foes, dark Nala, Punyasloka is he called ;
Holy, Veda-read, and eloquent, Soma-quaffing, fire-adoring,
Sacrificer, liberal giver, warrior, in all points a king, —
Of this monarch, best of mountains ! know, the wife before thee stands,
Fallen from bliss, bereft of husband, unprotected, sorrow-doomed,
Seeking everywhere her husband, him the best of noblest men.
Best of mountains, heaven-upsoaring, with thy hundred stately peaks,
Hast thou seen the kingly Nala in this dark and awful wood ?
Like the elephant in courage, wise, impetuous, with long arms,
Valiant, and of truth unquestioned, my heroic, glorious lord ;
Hast thou seen Nishadha's sovereign, mighty Nala hast thou seen ?
Why repliest thou not, O Mountain, sorrowing, lonely, and distressed,
With thy voice why not console me as thine own afflicted child ?
Hero, mighty, strong in duty, true of promise, lord of earth !
If thou art within the forest show thee in thy proper form.
When so eloquently deep -toned, like the sound of some dark cloud,
Shall I hear thy voice, oh Nala! sweet as the Amrita draught,
Saying, 'daughter of Vidarbha!' with distinct, with blessed sound,
Musical as holy Veda, rich, and soothing all my pain ;
Thus console me, trembling, fainting, thou, oh virtue-loving king !
v90 II ^cTn^TFTR II
TTift *j*h *PTW "fipnj ^nct 11 ^o a
II II
TT TF^ ^r^l*f*l<!Srt" II II
f rT ?f?I ift^RT W: ^lfe[ TTrifNf
"^TFIT ^^"RIT^ ^T rT^ Trit^RTt
ft
BOOK XIL] STORY OF NALA. 71
To the holiest of mountains spake the daughter of the king.
Damayanti then set forward toward the region of the north.
Three days long, three nights she wandered, then that noble woman saw
The unrivalled wood of hermits like to a celestial grove.
To Vas*ishtha, Bhrigu, Atri, equal was that sacred crew ;
Self-denying, strict in diet, temperate, and undefiled ;
Water-drinking, air-inhaling, and the leaves their simple food;
Mortified, for ever blessed, seeking the right way to heaven ;
Bark for vests and skins for raiment wore those hermits, sense-subdued.
She beheld the pleasant circle of those hermits* lonely cells ;
Round them flocks of beasts were grazing, wantoned there the monkey-tribes.
When she saw those holy dwellings all her courage was revived.
Lovely-browed, and lovely-tressed, lovely-bosom'd, lovely-lipp'd,
In her brightness, in her glory, with her large dark beauteous eyes,
Entered she those hermit-dwellings, wife of Virasena's son ;
_ Pearl of women, ever blessed, Damayanti the devout.
She those holy men saluting stood with modest form half-bent.
' Hail, and welcome !' thus those hermits instant with one voice exclaimed.
And those sacred men no sooner had the fitting homage paid,
* Take thy seat/ they said, ' oh lady ! and command what we must do/
Thus replied the slender-waisted, ' Blessed are ye, holy men ;
In your sacred fires, your worship blameless, with your beasts and birds.
Doth the grace of heaven attend you in your duties, in your deeds ?'
Answered they, * The grace of heaven ever blesses all our deeds.
But say thou, of form so beauteous, who thou art, and what thou would'st?
As thy noble form we gaze on, on thy brightness as we gaze,
«r:
II 9? II
^JrfT
fw
"fl
* 11 bo H
InTT
BOOK XII.] STORY OF NALA. 73
In amaze we stand and wonder, cheer thee up, and mourn no more.
Of the wood art thou the goddess, or the mountain-goddess thou ;
Or the goddess of the river ? Blessed Spirit, speak the truth.'
' Nor the sylvan goddess am I/ to the Wise she thus replied ;
' Neither of the mountain, Brahmans, nor the river-nymph am I.
Know me but a mortal being, O, ye rich in holiness !
All my tale at length Pll tell you, if meet audience ye will give.
In Vidarbha mighty guardian Bhima dwells, the lord of earth ;
Of that noble king the daughter, best of twice-born, know ye me.
And the monarch of Nishadha, Nala wise and great in fame ;
Brave in battle, conqueror, prudent is my lord, the peasants' king ;
To the gods devout in worship, friendly to the Brahman race,
Of Nishadha's race the guardian, great in glory, great in might,
True in word, in weapons skilful, wise and slayer of his foes ;
Pious, heaven-devoted, prosperous, conqueror of hostile towns ;
Nala named, the best of sovereigns, splendid as the king of gods.
Know that large-eyed chief, my husband, like the full-orbed moon his face,
Giver he of costly offerings, deep in holy volumes read ;
Slayer of his foes in battle, glorious as the sun and moon.
He by some most evil-minded, unrespected, wicked men,
After many a challenge yielding, he the virtue-loving king,
By these clever gamesters, fraudful, was bereft of realm and wealth.
Know ye me the hapless consort of that noble king of kings,
Damayanti, so they name me, yearning for my husband's sight.
I through forests, over mountains, stagnant marsh and river broad,
Lake with wide pellucid surface, through the long and trackless wood,
^RTI*fti![
«TPR
\
II bb II
<H f s«*n(*i
IIQ.OII
: II <J5| II
r
BOOK XII.] STORY OF NALA. 75
Ever seeking for my husband Nala, skilful in the fight.
Mighty in the use of weapons, wander, desolate and sad.
Tell me, to this pleasant sojourn, sacred to these holy men,
Hath he come,, the royal Nala ? hath Nishadha's monarch come I
For whose sake through ways all trackless, terrible, have I set forth,
In this drear, appalling forest, where the deer and tiger range,
If I see not noble Nala ere few days, few nights are o'er,
I to heavenly bliss will join me, from this mortal frame set free.
Reft of him, my princely husband, what have I to do with life ?
How endure existence longer, for my husband thus distressed?'
To the lady thus complaining, lonely in the savage wood,
Answered thus those holy hermits, spake the gifted seers the truth : —
' There will be a time hereafter, beautiful, the time will come,
Through devotion now we see him, and thou too wilt see him soon ;
That good monarch of Nishadha, Nala, slayer of his foes ;
That dispenser of strict justice, Bhima's daughter ! free from grief,
From all sin released, thou'lt see him glittering in his royal gems,
Governing again that city, o'er his enemies supreme.
To his foemen causing terror, to his friends allaying grief,
Thou, oh noble, shalt thy husband see, that king of noble race!'
To the much-loved wife of Nala, to the princess speaking thus,
Vanished then those holy hermits, with their sacred fires, their cells.
As she gazed upon the wonder, wrapt in mute amaze she stood ;
Damayanti, fair-limbed princess, wife of Virasena's son :
' Have I only seen a vision, what hath been this wondrous chance ?
Where are all those holy hermits, where the circle of their cells ?
L 2
HI
fat
«JP$
ll ^00 II
rfri:
t flHT
fti^i
II Sob II
BOOK XII.] STORY OF NALA. 77
Where that pure and pleasant river, haunted by the dipping birds?
Where those trees with grateful umbrage, with their pendant fruits and flowers?'
Long within her heart she pondered, Damayanti with sweet smile,
For her lord, to grief abandoned, miserable, pale of hue;
To another region passed she, there with voice by weeping choked
Mourns she, till with eyes overflowing an As*oka tree she sa\v.
Best of trees, the Asoka blooming, in the forest she approached,
Gemmed all o'er with glowing fruitage, vocal with the songs of birds.
'Ah, behold, amid the forest flourishes this happy tree,
With its leafy garlands radiant as the joyous mountain-king.
O thou tree with pleasant aspect from my sorrow set me free !
Vitasoka, hast thou seen him, hast the fearless Raja seen,
Nala, of his foes the slayer, DamayantPs lord beloved ?
Hast thou seen Nishadha's monarch, hast thou seen mine only love,
Clad in half a single garment, delicate and soft of skin ?
Hast thou seen th' afflicted hero wandering in this forest lone ?
That I may depart ungrieving, fair Asoka, answer me.
Truly be thou named Asoka, as the extinguisher of grief/
Thus in her overpowering anguish moved she round the Asoka tree.
Then she went her way in sadness to a region still more dread.
Many a tree she stood and gazed on, many a river passed she o'er ;
Passed she many a pleasant mountain, many a wild deer, many a bird ;
Many a hill and many a cavern, many a bright and wondrous stream,
Saw king Bhima's wandering daughter as she sought her husband lost.
Long she roamed her weary journey, Damayanti with sweet smile ;
Lo, a caravan of merchants, elephants, and steeds, and cars,
TTT
T ?f?5rft'
cter
tT^TT
HT
rnr:
11 ^M 11
BOOK XII.] STORY OF NALA. 79
Passing o'er a pleasant river, with its waters cool and clear.
'Twas a still stream broad and waveless, girt about with spreading canes ;
There the curlew, there the osprey, there the red-geese clamouring stood ;
Swarmed the turtles, fish and serpents, there rose many a shoal and isle.
When she saw that numerous concourse, Nala's once all-glorious wife,
Entered she, the slender-waisted, in the midst of all the host ;
Maniac-like in form and feature, and in half a garment clad,
Thin and pallid, travel-tainted, matted all her locks with dust.
As they all beheld her standing some in terror fled away ;
Some stood still in speechless wonder, others raised their voice and cried ;
Mocked her some with cruel tauntings, others spake reproachful words ;
Others looked on her with pity, and enquired her state, her name.
* Who art thou ? whose daughter, Lady, in the forest seek'st thou aught ?
At thy sight we stand confounded, art thou of our mortal race ?
Of this wood art thou the goddess ? of this mountain ? of that plain ?
Who art thou, O noble lady, thee, our refuge, we adore.
Art thou sylvan nymph or genius, or celestial nymph divine ?
Every way regard our welfare, and protect us, undespised :
So our caravan in safety may pursue its onward way,
So ordain it, O illustrious ! that good fortune wait on ah1/
Thus addressed by that assemblage, Damayanti, kingly-born,
Answered thus with gentle language, grieving for her husband lost.
Of that caravan the leader, and the whole assembled host,
Youths and boys, and grey-haired elders, and the guides, thus answered she :
' Know me, like yourselves, a mortal, daughter of a king of men,
Of another king the consort seeking for my royal lord ;
to I
TT*TT
*TPR
s
II S^ II
w ?ra: i
cTTHP?
BOOK XII.] STORY OF NALA. 81
Know, Vidarbha's king, my father, and Nishadha's king, my lord,
Nala, is his name, the glorious, him, th' unconquered, do I seek.
Know ye aught of that good monarch, tell me, quick, of my beloved,
Of the tiger hero, Nala, slayer of a host of foes/
Of the caravan the captain thus the lovely-limbed addressed,
Suc*i was his name, the merchant : * Hear, illustrious queen, my speech ;
Of this caravan the captain I, O Lady with sweet smile,
Him that bears the name of Nala nowhere have these eyes beheld.
Elephants, and pards, and tigers, lynxes, buffalos, and bears,
See I in this trackless forest, uninhabited by men ;
Save thyself, of human feature, nought of human form, Fve seen.
So may he, the king of Yakshas, Manibhadra, guard us well/
To the merchants all she answered, to the leader of the host :
*Tell me whither do ye travel? whither bound your caravan?'
THE CAPTAIN OF THE CARAVAN spake :
' To the realm of 6edi's sovereign, truth-discerning Subahu,
Soon this caravan will enter, travelling in search of gain/
END OF BOOK XII.
5RT
II ^ II
: II jj II
11 M 11
II ff II
H $ 11
: 11 1 u
^^I
f^ifr
t TTT'TT
i *ra:
BOOK XIIL] STORY OF NALA. 83
VRIHADASVA spake:
THIS the lovely princess hearing from the captain of the band.
With the caravan set forward, seeking still her royal lord.
Long their journey through the forest, through the dark and awftd glens.
Then a lake of loveliest beauty, fragrant with the lotus flowers,
Saw those merchants, wide and pleasant, with fresh grass and fuel rich ;
Flowers and fruits bedecked its borders where the birds melodious sang :
In its clear delicious waters, soul-enchanting, icy cool,
With their beasts all overwearied, thought they then to plunge and bathe.
At the signal of the captain entered all that pleasant grove.
At the close of day arriving there encamped they for the night.
When the midnight came, all noiseless came in silence deep and still,
Weary slept the band of merchants, lo, a herd of elephants,
Oozing moisture from their temples, came to drink the troubled stream.
When that caravan they gazed on, with their slumbering beasts at rest,
The tame elephants they scented, those wild forest-elephants ;
Forward rush they fleet and furious, mad to slay, and wild with heat ;
Irresistible the onset of the rushing ponderous brutes,
As the peaks from some high mountain down the valley thundering roll.
Strewn was all the way Before them with the boughs, the trunks of trees ;
On they rushed to where the travellers slumbered by the lotus-lake.
Trampled down and vainly struggling, helpless on the earth they lay.
' Woe, oh, woe !' shrieked out the merchants, wildly some began to fly,
M i
ii
VT^Pffl
TT^T
^f^Trf Hf *nl W^WIScy II SM II
11
: HUH
rf^ T ^ToJT tRfQj<ij[ ll^o ||
: IRS
^ HT 11
^TTS^T
f II ^8 II
BOOK XIII.] STORY OF NALA. 85
In the forest-thickets plunging ; some stood gasping, blind with sleep ;
And the elephants down beat them with their tusks, their trunks, their feet.
Many saw their camels dying, mingled with the men on foot,
And in frantic tumult rushing wildly struck each other down ;
Many miserably shrieking cast them down upon the earth,
Many climbed the trees in terror, on the rough ground stumbled some.
Thus in various wise and fatal, by the elephants assailed,
Lay that caravan so wealthy, scattered all abroad or slain.
Such, so fearful was the tumult, the three worlds seemed all appalled :
' 'Tis a fire amid the encampment, save ye, fly ye, for your lives.
Lo, your precious pearls ye scatter, take them up, why fly so fast ?
Save them, 'tis a common venture, fear ye not that I deceive/
Thus t* each other shrieked the merchants as in fear they scattered round.
' Yet again I call upon you, cowards ! think ye what ye do/
All around this frantic carnage raging through the prostrate host,
Damayanti, soon awakened, with her heart all full of dread ;
There she saw a hideous slaughter, the whole world might well appal.
To such sights all unfamiliar gazed the queen with lotus-eyes,
Pressing in her breath with terror slowly rose she on her feet.
And the few that scaped the carnage, few that scaped without a wound,
All at once exclaimed together : ' Of whose deeds is this the doom ?
Hath not mighty Manibhadra adoration meet received ?
And Vaisravana the holy, of the Yakshas lord and king,
Have not all that might impede us, ere we journied, been addressed ?
Was it doomed, that all good omens by this chance should be belied ?
Were no planets haply adverse \ how hath fate, like this, befalPn !'
HT
rf
fawt
IRM 11
IRSII
n
n 90 n
: n
II M II
n
BOOK XIII.] STORY OP NALA. 87
Others answered in their misery, reft of kindred and of wealth,
* Who is that ill-omened woman, that with maniac-staring eyes,
Joined our host, mis-shaped in aspect, and with scarcely human form'?
Surely all this wicked witchcraft by her evil power is wrought ;
Witch or sorceress she, or demon, fatal cause of all our fears,
Hers is all the guilt, the misery, who such damning proof may doubt ?
Could we but behold that false one, murderess, bane of all our host,
With the clods, the dust, the bamboos, with our staves, or with our fists,
We would slay her on the instant, of our caravan the fate/
But no sooner Damayanti their appalling words had heard,
In her shame and in her terror to the forest shade she fled.
And that guilt imputed dreading thus her fate began to wail :
' Woe is me, still o'er me hovers the terrific wrath of fate ;
No good fortune e'er attends me, of what guilt is this the doom ?
Not a sin can I remember, not the least to living man.
Or in deed, or thought, or language, of what guilt is this the doom ?
In some former life committed expiate I now the sin ;
To this infinite misfortune hence by penal justice doomed.
Lost my husband, lost my kingdom, from my kindred separate ;
Separate from noble Nala, from my children far away,
Widowed of my rightful guardian, in the serpent-haunted wood.'
Of that caravan at morning then the sad surviving few,
Setting forth from that dread region, o'er that hideous carnage grieve ;
Each a brother mourns, or father, or a son, or dearest friend.
Still Vidarbha's princess uttered : ' \Vhat the sin that I have done ?
Scarcely in this desert forest had I met this host of men,
bb II
5R ^ift
^Jrf
r
II 8^ II
r f^wQ ^TTwrr i
cTTf^T
II 8M II
i n 8§? n
rft T %f«NC H^T II 8$ II
fTT
5 Il80.ll
r f^tfraf?r ^ f n MO n
BOOK XIII.] STORY OF NALA. 89
By the elephants they perish, this is through my luckless fate ;
A still lengthening life of sorrow I henceforth must sadly lead.
Ere his destined day none dieth, this of aged seers the lore ;
Therefore am not I too trampled by this herd of furious beasts.
Every deed of living mortal by o'er-ruling fate is done.
Yet no sin have I committed, in my blameless infancy,
To deserve this dire disaster, or in word, or deed, or thought.
For the choosing of my husband are the guardians of the world,
Angry are the gods? rejected for the noble Nala's sake,
From my lord this long divorcement through their power do I endure.'
Thus the noblest of all women to bewail her fate began,
The deserted Damayanti, with these sad and bitter words.
With some Veda-reading Brahmans that survived that scattered host,
Then she went her way in sadness, like the young autumnal moon.
Wandering long, a mighty city that afflicted queen drew near :
'Twas the king of Cedi's city, truth-discerning Subahu.
Scantly clad in half a garment entered she that stately town.
Her disturbed, emaciate, wretched, with dishevelled hair, unwashed,
Like a maniac, onward-moving, saw that city's wondering throng.
Gazing on her as she entered to the monarch's royal seat ;
All the city boys her footsteps followed in their curious play ;
Circled round by these she wandered near the royal palace-gate.
From the lofty palace-terrace her the mother of the king
Saw, and thus her nurse addressed she, * Go, and lead that wanderer in !
Sad she roves, without a refuge, troubled by those gazing men.
Yet in form so bright, irradiate, is our palace where she moves ;
N
5R
f^ftRin
ftwfi
i
IIMM it
M til
IIMQJI
II O II
<55f?nRT*Tl fTT^ II \\
BOOK XIII.] STORY OF NALA. 91
Though so maniac-like, half-clothed, like Heaven's long-eyed queen she seems.'
Then the nurse those men dispersing, quickly to the palace-top
Made her mount, and in amazement her the mother-queen addressed :
' Thus though bowed and worn with sorrow such a shining form thou wear'st,
As through murky clouds the lightning ; tell me who thou art and whose :
For thy form is more than human, of all ornament despoiled :
Men thou fear'st not, unattended, in celestial beauty safe.'
Hearing thus her gentle language Bhima's daughter made reply :
* Know me like thyself a mortal, a distressed, devoted wife ;
Of illustrious race a handmaid, making where I will mine home ;
On the roots and wild-fruits feeding, lonely, at the fall of eve.
Gifted with unnumber'd virtues is my true, my faithful lord,
And I still the hero followed, like his shadow on the way.
'Twas his fate, with desp'rate fondness, to pursue the love of play,
And in play subdued and ruined entered he yon lonely wood.
Him, arrayed in but one garment, like a madman wandering wild,
To console my noble husband I too entered the deep wood.
He within that dreary forest from some accidental cause,
Wild with hunger, reft of reason, that one single robe he lost.
I with but one robe, him naked, frantic, and with mind diseased,
Following through the boundless forest, many a night I had not slept.
Then, when I had sunk to slumber, me the blameless leaving there,
Half my garment having severed, he his sinless consort fled.
Seeking him, my outcast husband, day and night am I consumed :
Him I see not, ever shining, like the lotus-cup, beloved ;
Find him not, most like th' immortals, lord of all, my life, tny soul/
N 2
rTT H|S«T
Wrf:
urwr H TR
n M n
II €f If II
II b II
11^0 n
II 9^ II
n 9?
n 9M n
BOOK XIII.] STORY OF NALA. 93
Even as thus, with eyes o'erflowing, uttered she her sad lament,
Sad herself, sad Bhima's daughter did the mother-queen address :
* Dwell with me, then, noble Lady, deep the joy in thee I feel,
And the servants of my household shall thy royal husband seek.
Haply hither he may wander as he roams about the world ;
Dwelling here in peace and honour thou thy husband wilt rejoin.'
To the king of Cedi's mother Damayanti made reply :
' On these terms will I live with thee, mother of heroic sons —
That I eat not broken victuals, wash not feet with menial hand ;
Nor with stranger men have converse, in my chaste, secluded state.
If that any man demand me, be he punished ; if again,
Death-doomed be the wretch on th' instant, this the vow that I have sworn.
Only, if they seek my husband, holy Brahmans will I see.
Be my terms by thee accepted, gladly will I sojourn here,
But on other terms no sojourn will this heart resolved admit.3
Then to her with joyful spirit spake the mother of the king :
' As thou wilt shall all be ordered, be thou blest, since such thy vow/
Speaking thus to Bhima's daughter did the royal mother then
In these words address her daughter, young Sunanda was her name :
' See this handmaid, my Sunanda, gifted with a form divine ;
She in age thy lovely compeer, be she to thee as a friend ;
Joined with her in sweet communion, take thy pleasure without fear.'
Young Sunanda, all rejoicing, to her own abode went back,
Taking with her Damayanti, circled with her virgin peers.
END OF BOOK XIII.
II ^ H
II ^ II
^fir H^palw i=i^rR; ^: uf^sr w i
II 3 II
f? rR i4 ^JT^T^ ^Tt^rfl? *irprHf^ II
I
HSU
n^s; ^ri n b n
t TTRT ^T^T^rf II ^ II
II ^0 II
ftsf TT^^rrfl ^1 tn^nftr ^t n ^^ n
BOOK XIV.] STORY OF NALA. 95
VRIHADASVA spake :
DAMAYANTI when deserting royal Nala fled, ere long
Blazing in the forest jungle he a mighty fire beheld ;
Thence, as of a living being, from the midst a voice he heard :
* Hasten, Nala !' oft and loudly, ' Punyasloka, haste,' it cried.
' Fear thou not/ king Nala answered, plunging in the ruddy flame ;
There he saw the King of Serpents lying, coiled into a ring.
There with folded hands the Serpent trembling, thus to Nala spake :
' Me, Karkotaka, the Serpent know, thou sovereign of men ;
Narada, the famous hermit, I deceived, the holy sage;
He in righteous indignation smote me with this awful' curse :
Stay thou there as one unmoving till king Nala passing by
Lead thee hence ; save only Nala, none can free thee from this curse.
Through this potent execration I no step have power to move ;
I the way to bliss will show thee, if thou sav'st me from this fate.
I will show thee noble friendship, Serpent none is like to me ;
Lightly shall I weigh, uplift me in thy hand, with speed, O king/
Thus when spake the King of Serpents to a finger's size he shrank ;
Him when Nala lightly lifted to the unburning space he passed.
To the air all cool and temperate brought him, by the flame unreached.
As he fain on th' earth would place him, thus Karkotaka began :
* Move thou now, O king, and slowly, as thou movest, count thy steps.
Then the best of all good fortune will I give thee, mighty armed !'
rfWR
tTrf* ^iTTt ^TR*
3I?fT
cTrf :
II «R II
Hit "Na^ ^^TT ?f7T I
^f^tft ^:%^ If rfT ^c3 I
r 11 ^M n
II ^ II
II ^ II
tT^T Sf ^w "WRR* II II
BOOK XIV.] STORY OF NALA. 97
Ere the tenth step he had counted, him the sudden Serpent bit :
As he bit him, on the instant all his kingly form was changed.
There he stood and gazed in wonder, Nala, on his altered form.
In his proper shape the Serpent saw the sovereign of men.
Then Karko^aka the Serpent thus to Nala comfort spake :
6 Through my power thy form is altered, lest thou should'st be known of men.
He through whom thou'rt thus afflicted, Nala, with intensest grief,
Through my poison, shall in anguish ever dwell within thy soul.
All his body steeped in poison till he free thee from thy woe,
Shall he dwell within thee prisonM in the ecstacy of pain.
So from him, by whom, thou blameless ! sufferest such unworthy wrong,
By the curse I lay upon him thy deliverance shall be wrought.
Fear not thou the tusked wild boar, foeman fear not thou, O king,
Neither Brahman fear, nor Sages, safe through my prevailing power.
King, this salutary poison gives to thee nor grief nor pain ;
In the battle, chief of Rajas, victory is ever thine.
Go thou forth, thyself thus naming, ' Vahuka, the charioteer,'
To the royal Rituparna, in the dice all-skilful he ;
To Ayodhya's pleasant city, sovereign of Nishadha ! go ;
He his skill in dice will give thee for thy skill in taming steeds :
Of Ikshvaku's noble lineage he will be thy best of friends.
Thou the skill in dice possessing soon wilt rise again to bliss ;
With thy consort reunited yield not up thy soul to grief.
Thou thy kingdom, thou thy children wilt regain, the truth I speak.
When again thou would'st behold thee in thy proper form, O king,
Summon me to thy remembrance, and this garment put thou on :
<lb
rfift
IT^T II *M II
?F
^TO
II II
11 ^ 11
: 11 ^ 11
: II ^ II
T II 8 II
: IIMII
ift
rf^T
» II t II
IIS II
BOOK XV.] STORY OF NALA. 09
In this garment clad resum'st thou instantly thy proper form.3
Saying thus, of vests celestial gave he to the king a pair.
And king Nala, thus instructed, gifted with these magic robes,
Instantly the King of Serpents vanished from his sight away.
END OF BOOK XIV.
VRIHADASVA spake :
VANISHED thus the King of Serpents set Nishadha's Raja forth,
Rituparna's royal city on the tenth day entered he.
Straight before the royal presence, * Vahuka am I/ he said,
' In the skill of taming horses on the earth is not my peer ;
Use me, where the arduous counsel, where thou want'st the dexterous hand ;
In the art of dressing viands I am skilful above all.
Whatsoe'er the art, whatever be most difficult to do,
I will strive to execute it, take me to thy service, king.'
RITUPABNA spake :
' Vahuka, I bid thee welcome, all this service shalt thou do,
On my horses' rapid motion deeply is my mind engaged.
Take thou then on thee the office, that my steeds be fleet of foot,
Of my horse be thou the master, hundred hundreds is thy pay :
Ever shalt thou have for comrades Varshneya and Jivala :
With these two pursue thy pleasure, Vahuka, abide with me.'
Thus addressed, did Nala, honoured by king Rituparna long,
With Varshneya in that city and with Jivala abide :
^^ff JT3TR f^^fT^lf
3[Tf(
rf¥T
^ frf
: II S? II
H<lnMI ¥lW^3?T: II ^8 II
II W II
BOOK XV.] STORY OF NALA. 101
There abode he, sadly thinking of Vidarbha's daughter still.
In the evening, every evening uttered he this single verse ;
"* Where is she, by thirst and hunger worn, and weary, pious still,
Thinking of her unwise husband, in whose presence is she now?'
Thus the Raja, ever speaking, Jivala one night addressed ;
* Who is she, for whom thou grievest ? Vahuka, I fain would hear.
Who may be the lady's husband ? tell me — length of days be thine !'
Answered thus the royal Nala, ' To a man of sense bereft,
Once belonged a peerless lady, most infirm of word was he ;
From some cause from her dissevered went that frantic man away,
In his foolish soul thus parted wanders he, by sorrow racked ;
Day and night, and still for ever by his parching grief consumed :
Nightly brooding o'er his sorrows sings he this sad single verse.
O'er the whole wide earth a wanderer, chance-alighting in some place,
Dwells that woful man, unworthy, ever wakeful with his grief.
Him that noble lady following, in the forest lone and dread,
Lives, of that bad man forsaken, hard it is to say, she lives !
Lone, and young, the ways unknowing, undeserving of such fate,
Pines she there with thirst and hunger, hard it is to say, she lives.
In that vast and awful forest, haunted by fierce beasts of prey,
Jivala, she roams forsaken by that hapless senseless lord.'
Thus remembering Damayanti did Nishadha's king unknown
Long within that dwelling sojourn, in the palace of the king.
END OP BOOK XV.
cTT7(
rl
II ^ II
R
11 ^ n
?T u $ n
II 8 II
^Jrf
f^sf n n
t II €f II
us n
: n til
BOOK XVI.] STORY OF NALA. 103
VRIHADASVA spake:
NALA thus bereft of kingdom with his wife to slavery sunk,
Forth king Bhima sent the Brahmans, Nala through the world to seek.
Thus the royal Bhima charged them, with abundant wealth supplied :—
' Go ye now and seek king Nala, Damayanti seek, my child :
And, achieved this weighty business, found Nishadha's royal lord,
Which of you shall hither bring them shall a thousand kine receive ;
And a royal grant for maintenance of a village like a town.
If nor hither Damayanti nor king Nala may be brought,
Know ye where they are, rich guerdon still we give, ten hundred kine/
Thus addressed, the joyful Brahmans went to every clime of earth.
Through the cities, through the kingdoms, seeking Nala and his queen :
Nala, or king Bhima's daughter, in no place might they behold.
Then a Brahman, named Sudeva, came to pleasant Cedi-pur;
There within the kingly palace he Vidarbha's daughter saw,
Standing with the fair Sunanda, on a royal holiday.
With her beauty once so peerless worthy now of little praise,
Like the sun-light feebly shining through the dimness of a cloud.
Gazing on the large-eyed princess, dull in look, and wasted still,
Lo, he thought, king Bhima's daughter, pondering thus within his mind.
SIJDEVA spake:
E'en as once I wont to see her, such is yonder woman's form,
I my work have done, beholding, like the goddess world-adored,
*nf T ftfrrfrKT f^r: n <n 11
II ^M II
II <\$ II
II S til
f? TffrTT
BOOK XVI.] STORY OF NALA. 105
Like the full moon, darkly beauteous, with her fair and swelling breasts,
Her, the queen, that with her brightness makes each clime devoid of gloom,
With her lotus-eyes expanding, like Manmatha's queen divine ;
Like the moonlight in its fulness, the desire of all the world ;
From Vidarbha's pleasant waters her by cruel fate plucked up,
Like a lotus-flower uprooted, with the mire and dirt around ;
Like the pallid night, when Rahu swallows up the darkened moon ;
For her husband wan with sorrow, like a gentle stream dried up ;
Like a pool, where droops the lotus, whence the affrighted birds have fled,
By the elephant's proboscis, in its quiet depths disturbed;
Tender, soft-limbed, in a palace fit, of precious stones, to dwell ;
Like the lotus-stem, uprooted, parched and withered by the sun ;
Fair as generous, of adornment worthy, yet all unadorned,
Like the young moon's slender crescent in the heavens by dark clouds veiled;
Widowed now of all love's pleasures, of her noble kin despoiled,
Wretched, bearing life, her husband in her hope again to see.
To the unadorned, a husband is the chiefest ornament ;
Of her husband if forsaken she in splendour is not bright.
Difficult must be the trial ; does king Nala, reft of her,
Still retain his wretched body, nor with sorrow pine away ?
Her with her dark flowing tresses, with her long and lotus-eyes,
Worthy of all joy, thus joyless, as I see, my soul is wrung.
To the furthest shore of sorrow when will pass this beauteous queen ?
To her husband reunited, as the moon's bride to the moon?
Her recovering shall king Nala to his happiness return,
King, albeit despoiled of kingdom, he his realm shall reassume ;
f?T
*TRT
IRM II
iTfft ^ff
f^frfl
fi
TITfTT
rft
II ^s9 II
n 90 n
II $* II
II II
n M n
BOOK XVI.] STORY OF NALA. 107
In their age and virtues equal, equal in their noble race,
He alone of her is worthy, worthy she alone of him.
Me beseems it of that peerless, of that brave and prudent king,
To console the loyal consort, pining for her husband's sight.
Her will I address with comfort, with her mooiilike glowing face ;
Her with woe once unacquainted, woful now and lost in thought.
VRIIIADASVA spake :
Thus when he had gazed and noted all her marks, her features well,
To the daughter of king Bhima thus the sage Sudeva spake :
' I am named Sudeva, lady, I, thy brother's chosen friend,
By king Bhima's royal mandate hither come in search of thee.
Well thy sire, thy royal mother, well thy noble brethren fare,
And well fare those little infants, well and happy are they both.
For thy sake thy countless kindred sit as though of sense bereft :
Jeeking thee a hundred Brahmans now are wandering o'er the earth.'
no sooner knew Sudeva, Damayanti, of her kin,
[any a question asked in order, and of every friend beloved,
id the daughter of Vidarbha freely wept, so sudden thus
>n Sudeva, best of Brahmans, gazing, on her brother's friend.
Her beheld the young Sunanda weeping, wasted with distress,
As she thus her secret converse with the wise Sudeva held.
Thus she spake unto her mother, ' Lo, howr fast our handmaid weeps,
Questioning the holy Brahman, who she is, thou soon may'st know.'
Forth the king of Cedi's mother from the inner chamber went,
And she passed where with the Brahman that mysterious woman stood.
P 2
^Irft II ?® II
IfFI ^i^T Wfn1 rfT II <\ II
: IRII
f^rfwt
?R "^^R1 II Ji II
: ii mi
BOOK XVII.] STORY OF NALA. 109
Them the mother-queen Sudeva bade before her presence stand ;
And she asked, * Whose wife, whose daughter may this noble stranger be \
From her kindred how dissevered, from her husband, the soft-eyed?
Is she known to thee, O Brahman, how to this sad state reduced?
This I fain would hear, and clearly, all her strange and wondrous tale.
Tell me all that hath befallen to this heaven-formed, plainly tell'
Best of Brahmans, thus Sudeva, by the mother-queen addressed,
All the truth of Damayanti, sitting at his ease, declared.
END OF BOOK XVI.
SUDEVA spake :
' IN Vidarbha the just monarch, Bhima, in his glory dwells.
Of that king is she the daughter, Damayanti is her name ;
And the Raja of Nishadha, Nala, Virasena's son,
Of that king is she the consort, Punyasloka named, the Wise.
Him in play his brother worsted, spoiled of realm the king of earth.
He set forth with Damayanti, whither is unknown of men.
For the sake of Damayanti wander we about the earth ;
Till I found yon noble woman in the palace of your son.
Like to her of mortal women is there none, her beauty^s peer ;
In the midst, between her eyebrows, from her birth a lovely mole
Dark was seen, and like a lotus that hath vanished from my sight,
Covered over with defilement, like the moon behind a cloud.
[go
ITRT
rf^T
r
fTT
n b u
TT1^ WrTT
* ^^T^^ ^(>5^«i ii s
: i
rl Uf ^I TROT
Trip;
RRT MSbll
BOOK XVII.] STORY OF NALA. Ill
This soft mole by Brahma fashioned, sign of his creative power,
As at change the moon's thin crescent only dim and faintly gleams.
Yet her beauty is not faded ; though her form be soiled with dust,
Unadorned, it shines more nobly, like the native unwrought gold.
With that beauteous form yon woman, gifted with that lovely mole,
Instant knew I for the Princess, as the heat betrays the fire.'
VRIHADASVA spake :
To Sudeva as she listened uttering thus his strange discourse :
* All the dust that mole concealing young Sunanda washed away.
By the obscuring dust unclouded shining out that mole appeared ;
On the brow of Damayanti, like the unclouded moon in heaven.'
Gazing on that mole, Sunanda, and the mother of the king,
Wept as fondly they embraced her, and an instant silent stood.
Then her tears awhile suppressing, thus the royal mother spake :
* Thou art mine own sister's daughter, by that beauteous mole made known ;
I, oh beauteous, and thy mother, of that lofty-minded king,
Are the daughters, king Sudaman, he that in Dasarna reigns ;
She was wedded to king Bhima, and to Virabahu I.
In my father's home, Dasarna once I saw thee, newly-born.
As to me thy father's lineage is akin, so mine to thee ;
Whatsoe'er my power commandeth, Damayanti, all is thine.'
To the queen did Damayanti, in the gladness of her heart,
Having bowed in courteous homage to her mother's sister, speak :
* While unknown I might continue, gladly dwelt I here with thee ;
Every want supplied on th' instant, guarded by thy gentle care.
^rral nf^^frf ^r ^TSR: \
HT IRo II
^gi^
^fhf
rTTT: II ^^ II
B1 ^R^T^mR^^t II ^ II
: HI «=
ftfrnNrtift ^rt^r ^f^^Ff IRM 11
\\
TTf 7R;
Hfff :
ff rTT
TTT f *I ^Pff
BOOK XVII.] STORY OF NALA. 113
Yet than even this pleasant dwelling, a more pleasant may there be ;
Long a banished woman, mother ! give me leave from hence to part,
Thither where my infant children dwell, my tender little ones,
Orphaned of their sire, in sorrow orphaned, ah, how long of me !
If thou yet wilt grant a favour, o'er all other favours dear,
To Vidarbha would I journey, quick the palanquin command.'
* Be it so,' her mother's sister, joyful, instant made reply.
Guarded by a mighty army, with th' approval of her son,
Sent the queen, that happy lady, in a palanquin, by men
Borne aloft, and well provided with all raiment, drink, and food.
Thus the princess to Vidarbha after brief delay returned.
Her her whole assembled kindred welcomed home with pride and joy,
All in health she found her kinsmen, and that lovely infant pair,
With her mother, with her father, and her troop of female friends.
To the gods she paid her worship, to the Brahmans in her joy ;
So the queenly Damayanti all in noblest guise performed.
And her royal sire Sudeva, with the thousand kine made glad,
Joyous to behold his daughter, with a village and much wealth.
There, when in her father's palace she the quiet night had passed,
In these words the noble lady to her mother 'gan to speak :
' If in life thou would' st preserve me, mother, hear the truth I speak ;
Home to bring the hero Nala be it now thy chiefest toil.'
Thus addressed by Damayanti, very sorrowful the queen
Clouded all her face with weeping, not a word in answer spake.
But the princess, thus afflicted, when the female train beheld,
6 Woe ! oh woe !' they shrieked together, all in pitying sadness wept.
^rerre
TR
rf^IT T^f^Jrft TT^IT
11 n
II? til
ff ^
ff
7R II $<\ H
fv
BOOK XVII.] STORY OF NALA. 115
To the mighty Raja Bhima did the queen that speech relate.
' Damayanti, lo, thy daughter for her husband sits and mourns ;
Breaking through all bashful silence, thus, oh king, to me she spake :
" Be it now thy servants' business to find out the king of men. "
Urged by her the king his Brahmans, to his will obedient all,
Sent around to every region, ' Be your care the king to find.'
Then those Brahmans at the mandate of Vidarbha's royal lord,
First drew near to Damayanti, ' Lo, now set we forth/ they said.
Then to them spake Bhima's daughter, * In all realms be this your speech,
Wheresoever men assemble, this repeat again, again :
Whither went'st thou then, oh gamester ! half my garment severing off,
Leaving in the forest sleeping, all forsaken, thy beloved 1
Even as thou commandedst, sits she, sadly waiting thy return.
Parched with sorrow sits that woman, in her scant half-garment glad.
Oh to her thus ever weeping in the extreme of her distress,
Grant thy pity, noble hero, answer to her earnest prayer !
Be this also said, to move him to compassionate my state,
For by wind within the forest fanned, intensely burns the fire.
Ever by her consort guarded and sustained the wife should be.
Why hast thou forgot both duties, thou in every duty skilled ?
Thou wert ever called the generous, thou the pitiful, the wise.
Art thou now estranged from pity through my sad injurious fate ?
Prince of men, O grant thy pity, grant it, lord of men, to me ;
" Mercy is the chief of duties/5 oft from thine own lips Fve heard.
Thus as ye are ever speaking should there any one reply,
Mark him well, lest he be Nala, who he is, and where he dwells.
Q a
\
rT^fT ^T 'Slrf
rT^T
"RHT
ff^T ^reR rf^T II 8 til
II 80. II
HMo II
ii ^ ii
ii ? ii
II 8
BOOK XVIIL] STORY OF NALA. 117
He who to this speech hath listened, and hath thus his answer made,
Be his words, O best of Brahmans, treasured and brought home to me,
Lest he haply should discover that by my command ye speak,
That again ye may approach him, do ye this without delay.
Whether he be of the wealthy, whether of the poor he be ;
Be he covetous of riches, learn ye all he would desire.'
Thus addressed, went forth the Brahmans to the realms on every side,
Seeking out the royal Nala in his dark concealed distress.
They through kingdoms, cities, hamlets, pastoral dwellings, hermits' cells,
Nala everywhere went seeking, yet those Brahmans found him not.
All in every part went speaking in the language they were taught ;
In the words of Damayanti spake they in the ears of men.
END OF BOOK XVII.
VRIHADASVA spake:
LONG the time that passed, a Brahman, wise Parnada was his name,
Home returning to the city, thus to Bhima's daughter spake :
' Damayanti ! royal Nala as I sought, Nishadha's king,
Came I to Ayodhya's city ; there Bhan-gasuri approached,
Stood before me, eager listening to the words thou bad'st us speak,
He, the prosperous Rituparna, thy own words, O lady fair.
Thus as spake I, answered nothing Rituparna, king of men ;
Nor of all that full assemblage, more than once addressed by me.
II
«TR rfTRTf: II M II
rT^I ^n?^^ f^^Tt f*5RT*pfi: I
II € II
"^Tf
II 5 II
rT^T ^ ^t^ ^r|flT II So II
11 s n
^cf TTTS^if rTT ^TSft "qfrf
f^f^m ft^f ^f^W ^rTRjrT ||
rTc
n SM n
BOOK XVIII.] STORY OF NALA. 119
By the king dismissed, when sate I in a solitary place,
One of Rituparna's household, Vahuka his name, drew near,
Charioteer of that great Raja, with short arms and all deformed,
Skilled to drive the rapid chariot, skilled the viands to prepare.
He, when much he'd groaned in anguish, and had wept again, again,
First his courteous salutation made, then spake in words like these :
" Even in the extreme of misery noble women still preserve
Over their ownselves the mastery, by their virtues winning heaven ;
Of their faithless lords abandoned, anger feel not even then.
In the breastplate of their virtue noble women live unharmed.
By the wretched, by the senseless, by the lost to every joy,
She by such a lord forsaken yet to anger will not yield.
Against him his sustenance seeking, of his robe by birds despoiled,
Him consumed with utmost misery, still no wrath the dark-hued feels ;
Treated well, or ill-entreated, when her husband she beholds,
Spoiled of bliss, bereft of kingdom, famine-wasted, worn with woe."
Having heard the stranger's language, hither hasted I to come.
Thou hast heard, be thine the judgment, to the king relate thou all.'
To Parnada having listened, with her eyes overflowed with tears,
Secretly went Damayanti, and her mother thus addressed :
* Let not what I speak, to Bhima, O my mother, be made known —
In thy presence to Sudeva, best of Brahmans, I would speak.
Let not this my secret counsel to king Bhima be disclosed ;
This the object we must compass if thy daughter thou wouldst please,
As myself was to my kindred swiftly by Sudeva brought,
With the same good fortune swiftly may Sudeva part from hence
rj ?ra:
f?
ftrfM FT
: 11
TTrf:
^Nft f ^TTcnr 5 ^THH: 11
t i
* II 3# II
fTTT
rf^J II ^S II
H ?f?f qcvTmneUR ^r^r^f: wit
POOR XVIIL] STORY OF NALA. 121
To Ayodhya's city, mother, home to bring my royal lord.'
Resting from his toil, Parnada, of the Brahman race the best,
Did the daughter of Vidarbha honour, and with wealth reward.
* Brahman ! home if come my Nala, richer guerdon will I give ;
Much hast thou achieved, and wisely, so as none but thou has done.
That again with my lost husband, noblest Brahman, I may meet.'
Thus addressed, his grateful homage and his benedictions paid,
Having thus achieved his mission, home the wise Parnada went.
Then accosting good Sudeva, Damayanti thus began,
And before her mother's presence in her pain and grief she spake :
' Go, Sudeva, to the city, where Ayodhya's Raja dwells,
Speak thou thus to Rituparna, (thither coming as by chance): —
" Once again her Svayamvara does king Bhima's daughter hold,
Damayanti, thither hasten all the kings and sons of kings.
Closely now the time is reckoned when to-morrow's dawn appears ;
If that thou would'st win the princess, speed thou, tamer of thy foes.
When the sun is in his rising she a second lord will choose :
Whether lives or is not living, royal Nala, no one knows/' '
Thus, as he received his mission, hastening to the king, he spake,
To the royal Rituparna spake Sudeva, in these words.
END OF BOOK XVIIL
^"RT ^Ifi HHMTW II ^ II
11 ^ 11
*FTt ^Tl Ht^ ^ H^THrlT: II ? II
II 8 H
II M II
: \
II
: llv9H
II t II
f^r
T iftwrfti
fr "9^^^rr^r f^
rf TT:
BOOK XIX.] STORY OF NALA. 123
VBIHADA^VA spake :
HEARING thus Sudeva's language, Rituparna, king of men,
With a gentle voice and blandly, thus to Vahuka began :
' Where the princess Damayanti doth her Svayamvara hold,
Skilled in horses ! to Vidarbha, in one day I fain would go/
In these words the unknown Nala by his royal lord addressed,
All his heart was torn with anguish, thus the lofty-minded thought —
' Can she speak thus, Damayanti, thus with sorrow frantic act ?
Is't a stratagem thus subtly for my sake devised and planned?
To desire this deed unholy is that holy princess driven,
Wrong'd by me, her basest husband, miserable, mind-estranged !
Fickle is the heart of woman, grievous too is my offence !
Hence she thus might act ignobly in her exile, reft of friends,
Soul-disturbed by my great sorrow, in the excess of her despair.
No ! she could not thus have acted, she with noble offspring blest.
Where the truth, and where the falsehood, setting forth, I best shall judge,
I the will of Rituparna, for my own sake, will obey.3
Thus within his mind revolving, Vahuka, his wretched mind,
With his folded hands addressed he Rituparna, king of men :
* I thy mandate will accomplish, I will go, O king of men,
In a single day, O Raja, to Vidarbha's royal town.'
Vahuka of all the coursers did a close inspection make,
Entering in the royal stable by Bhangasuri's command.
R 1
^RTO ^ t: *n II ^ II
TfT^ ^T^^ TT^T
Hlf^ff
I ^n
II SM II
TfiT*
BOOK XIX.] STORY OF NALA. 125
Ever urged by Rituparna, Vahuka, in horses skilled,
Long within himself debating which the fleetest steeds to choose,
He approached four slender coursers, fit and powerful for the road,
Blending mighty strength with fleetness, high in courage and in blood ;
Free from all the well-known vices, broad of nostril, large of jaw ;
With the ten good marks distinguished, bred in Sindhu, fleet as wind.
As he gazed upon those coursers spoke the king, almost in wrath :
' Is then thus fulfilled our mandate ? think not to deceive us so.
How will these my coursers bear us, slight in strength and slightly breathed ?
How can such a way be travelled, and so long, by steeds like these V —
VAHUKA spake :
* Two on th' head, one on the forehead, two and two on either flank —
Two, behold, the chest discloses, and upon the crupper one —
These the horses to Vidarbha that will bear us, doubt not thou ;
Yet, if others thou preferest, speak, and I will yoke them straight/
RITUPARNA spake :
' In the knowledge thou of horses, Vahuka, hast matchless skill ;
Whichso'er thou think'st the fittest harness thou without delay.'
VBIHADASVA spake :
Then those four excelling horses, nobly bred, of courage high,
In their harness to the chariot did the skilful Nala yoke. —
To the chariot yoked as mounted in his eager haste the king,
To the earth those best of horses bowed their knees and stooped them down.
rfifl
H *3 II
\\ ^M n
f^i
IIRbll
IRQ. II
ff
i lrf?r
BOOK XIX.] STORY OF NALA. 127
Then the noblest of all heroes, Nala, with a soothing voice,
Spake unto those horses, gifted both with fleetness and with strength.
Up the reins when he had gathered he the charioteer bade mount
First, Varshneya, skilled in driving, at full speed then set he forth.
Urged by Vahuka, those coursers, to the utmost of their speed,
All at once in th' air sprung upward, as the driver to unseat.
Then, as he beheld those horses bearing him as fleet as wind,
Did the monarch of Ayodhya in his silent wonder sit.
When the rattling of the chariot, when the guiding of the reins,
When of Vahuka the science saw he, thus Varshneya thought:
'Is it Matali, the chariot of the king of heaven that drives'?
Lo, in Vahuka each virtue of that godlike charioteer !
Is it Salihotra, skilful in the breed, the strength of steeds,
That hath ta'en a human body, thus all-glorious to behold ?
Is't, or can it be, king Nala, conqueror of his foemen's realms ?
Is the lord of men before us?' thus within himself he thought.
e If the skill possessed by Nala, Vahuka possesseth too,
Lo, of Vahuka the knowledge and of Nala equal seems ;
And of Vahuka and Nala thus alike the age should be.
If 'tis not the noble Nala it is one of equal skill.
Mighty ones, disguised, are wandering in the precincts of this earth.
They, divine by inborn nature, but in earthly forms concealed.
His deformity of body that my judgment still confounds ;
Yet that proof alone is wanting, what shall then my judgment be ?
In their age they still are equal, though unlike that form misshaped,
Nala gifted with all virtues, Vahuka I needs must deem/
[V0
r
Ti
j H?MII
w TT^TT
rf
: IRII
: 11 ? u
u M u
i II § II
BOOK XX.] STORY OF NALA. 129
Thus the charioteer Varshneya sate debating in his mind ;
Much, and much again he pondered, in the silence of his thought.
But the royal Rituparna, Vahuka's surpassing skill,
With the charioteer Varshneya, sat admiring, and rejoiced.
In the guiding of the coursers his attentive hand be watched,
Wondered at his skill consummate, in consummate joy himself.
END OF BOOK XIX.
VRIHADASVA spake:
OVER rivers, over mountains, through the forests, over lakes,
Fleetly passed they, rapid gliding, like a bird along the air.
As the chariot swiftly travelled, lo, Bhan-gasuri the king
Saw his upper garment fallen from the lofty chariot-seat ;
Though in urgent haste, no sooner he his fallen mantle saw
Than the king exclaimed to Nala, * Pause, and let us take it up :
Check, an instant, mighty-minded ! check thy fiery-footed steeds,
While Varshneya, swift dismounting, bears me back my fallen robe.'
Nala answered, ' Far behind us doth thy fallen garment lie ;
Five miles, lo, it lies behind us, turn we not, to gain it, back/
Answered thus by noble Nala, then Bhan-gasuri the king
Bowed with fruit, within the forest, saw a tall Vibhitak-tree :
Gazing on that tree, the Raja spake to Vahuka in haste,
'Now, O charioteer, in numbers thou shalt see my passing skill.
ft cnR*fifH ^" it
u tii
fi
HC.II
: 11 ^o u
II
II ^^ II
%frr
II SM II
: u s u
BOOK XX.] STORY OF NALA. 131
Each one knows not every science, none there is who all things knows :
Perfect skill in every knowledge in one mind there may not be.
Of the leaves on yonder fruit-tree, Vahuka, and of the fruits,
Would'st thou know how many are fallen ? one above a hundred, there.
One leaf here above a hundred, and one fruit, O Vahuka !
And of leaves are five ten millions hanging on those branches two.
Those two branches if thou gather, and the twigs that on them grow,
On those two are fruits two thousand and a hundred, less by five.*
Then, when he had checked the chariot, answered Vahuka the king,
* What thou speakest, to mine eyesight all invisible appears ;
Visible Fll make it, cleaving yonder tall Vibhitak-tree ;
Then, when I have strictly numbered, I mistrust mine eyes no more.
In thy presence, mighty monarch, I will sever yonder branch ;
Whether it may be, or may not, this not done, I cannot know ;
I will number, thou beholding, all its fruits, O king of men,
But an instant let Varshneya hold the bridles of the steeds.'
To the charioteer the Raja answered, ' Time is none to stay/
Vahuka replied, all eager his own purpose to fulfil,
' Either stay thou here an instant, or go onward in thy speed,
With the charioteer Varshneya go, for straight the road before.'
Answered him king Rituparna with a bland and soothing voice :
4 Charioteer ! on earth thine equal, Vahuka, there may not be ;
By thy guidance, skilled in horses ! to Vidarbha I would go :
I in thee have placed reliance, interrupt not then our course :
Willingly will I obey thee, Vahuka, in what thou ask'st,
If this day we reach Vidarbha ere the sun hath sunk in night.'
rTiTt
Tft f^^tt
11
ii ^^ ii
IRbll
TT^IT
* H ?^ H
BOOK XX.] STORY OF NALA. 133
Vahuka replied, * No sooner have I numbered yonder fruits,
To Vidarbha will I hasten, grant me then my prayer, O king/
Then the Raja, all reluctant, * Stay then, and begin to count ;
Of one branch one part, O blameless, that one designated part,
Man of truth, begin to number, and make glad thine inmost soul.'
From the chariot quick alighting Nala tore the branch away.
Then, his soul possessed with wonder, to the Raja thus he said ;
' Having counted, as thou saidest, even so many fruits there are,
Marvellous thy power, O monarch, by mine eyes beheld and proved,
Of that wonder-working science fain the secret would I hear/
Then the Raja spake in answer, eager to pursue his way,
' I of dice possess the science, and in numbers thus am skilled/
Vahuka replied, ' That science if to me thou wilt impart,
In return, O king, receive thou my surpassing skill in steeds/
Then the Raja Rituparna, by his pressing need induced,
Eager for that skill in horses, * Be it so/ thus 'gan to say ;
' Well, O Vahuka, thou speakest, thou my skill in dice receive,
And of steeds thy wondrous knowledge be to me a meet return/
Rituparna all his science, saying this, to Nala gave.
Soon as he in dice grew skilful, Kali from his body passed,
All Karkotaka's foul poison vomiting from out his mouth.
Straight from forth his tortured body issued Kali's fiery curse.
Nala, wasted by that conflict, came not instant to himself.
But, released from that dread venom, Kali his own form resumed :
And Nishadha's monarch, Nala, fain would curse him in his ire.
Him addressed th* affrighted Kali, trembling, and with folded hands :
rfiftSf
Si
TT^IT
TT^TT
TfiTt
TTWT
: 11^8 II
11 M 11
\
II
11 89 11
* I
: H 88 11
BOOK XX.] STORY OF NALA. 135
' Lord of men, restrain thine anger, I will give thee matchless fame ;
Indrasena's wrathful mother laid on me her fatal curse,
When by thee she was deserted, since that time, O king of men,
I have dwelt in thee in anguish, in the ecstacy of pain.
By the King of Serpents' poison I have burned by day, by night :
To thy mercy now for refuge flee I, hear my speech, O king :
Wheresoever men, unforgetful, through the world shall laud thy name,
Shall the awful dread of Kali never in their soul abide.
If thou wilt not curse me, trembling, and to thee for refuge fled/
Thus addressed, the royal Nala all his rising wrath suppressed,
And the fearful Kali entered in the cloven Vibhitak-tree :
To no eyes but those of Nala visible, had Kali spoken.
Then the monarch of Nishadha, from his inward fever freed,
When away had vanished Kali, when the fruits he had numbered all,
Triumphing in joy unwonted, blazing in his splendour forth,
Proudly mounting on the chariot, onward urged the rapid steeds.
But that tree by Kali entered since that time stands aye accursed.
Those fleet horses, forward flying, like to birds, again, again,
All his soul elate with transport, Nala swifter, swifter drove ;
With his face towards Vidarbha rode the Raja in his pride :
And when forward Nala journeyed, Kali to his home returned.
So released from all his sufferings Nala went, the king of men,
Dispossessed by Kali, wanting only now his proper form.
END OF BOOK XX.
wnfr
TJ1TT
rnr
II $ II
II tf II
II M II
: ii f ii
^T I
* H $ 11
: II b II
\
11 ^o n
BOOK XXL] STORY OF NALA. 137
VRIHADASVA spake :
WITH the evening in Vidarbha, men at watch, as they drew near,
Mighty Rituparna's coming, to king Bhima did proclaim.
Then that king, by Bhima's mandate, entered in Kundina's walls,
All the region round him echoing with the thunders of his car.
But the echoing of that chariot when king Nala's horses heard,
In their joy they neighed and trampled, even as Nala's self were there.
Damayanti, too, the rushing of king Nala's chariot heard,
As a cloud that hoarsely thunders at the coming of the rains.
All her heart was thrilled with wonder at that old familiar sound.
On they seemed to come, as Nala drove of yore his trampling steeds :
Like it seemed to Bhima's daughter, and e'en so to Nala's steeds.
On the palace-roofs the peacocks, th' elephants within their stalls,
And the horses heard the rolling of the mighty monarch's car.
Elephants and peacocks hearing the fleet chariot rattling on,
Up they raised their necks and clamoured, as at sound of coming rain.
DAMAYANTI spake :
' How the rolling of yon chariot, filling, as it seems, the earth,
Thrills my soul with unknown transport ! it is Nala, king of men.
If this day I see not Nala with his glowing moonlike face,
Him, the king with countless virtues, I shall perish without doubt.
If this day within th' embraces of that hero's clasping arms,
I his gentle pressure feel not, without doubt I shall not live.
^FTT
1TIK
cfift
: II
II ^® II
TTSJT ^:
n
n
: IR?II
BOOK XXL] STORY OF NALA. 139
If Nishadha's monarch comes not, with the sound of thunder-cloud,
I this day the fire will enter, burning like the hue of gold.
In his might like the strong lion, like the raging elephant,
Comes he not, the prince of princes, I shall perish without doubt.
Not a falsehood I remember, I remember no offence ;
Not an idle word remember, in his noble converse free.
Lofty, patient, like a hero, liberal beyond all kings,
Nought ignoble, as the base-born, even in private, may he do.
As I think upon his virtues, as I think by day, by night,
All this heart is rent with anguish, widowed of its own beloved/
Thus lamenting, she ascended, as with frenzied mind possessed,
To the lofty mansion's summit to behold the king of men.
In the middle court high seated in the car, the lord of earth,
Rituparna with Varshneya and with Vahuka she saw,
When Varshneya from that chariot, and when Vahuka came down,
He let loose those noble coursers, and he stopped the glowing car.
From that chariot-seat descended Rituparna, king of men,
To the noble monarch Bhima he drew near, for strength renowned.
Him received with highest honour Bhima, for without due cause
Deemed not he the Raja's visit, nor divined his daughter's plot;
'Wherefore com'st thou 1 hail and welcome!' thus that gracious king enquires;
For his daughter's sake he knew not that the lord of men had come.
But the Raja Rituparna, great in wisdom as in might,
When nor king within the palace, nor king's son he could behold,
Nor of Svayamvara heard he, nor assembled Brahmans saw,
Thus within his mind deep pondering spoke of Kosala the lord :
T 2,
^frft
II ^I II
II
II
TTI^
l^iTrlT <£|TT ^TT^
II ^^ II
TT^IT
BOOK XXL] STORY OF NALA. 141
* Hither, O majestic Bhima, to salute thee am I come/
But king Bhima smiled in secret, as he thought within his mind
On the object of this journey of a hundred Yojanas.
* Passing through so many cities for this cause he set not forth ;
For this cause of little moment to our court he hath not come,
'Tis not so ; — perchance hereafter I may know his journey's aim/
After royal entertainment then the king his guest dismissed :
4 Take then thy repose,' thus said he, * weary of thy journey, rest.'
He refreshed, with courteous homage of that courteous king took leave,
Ushered by the royal servants to th' appointed chamber went :
There retired king Rituparna, with Varshneya in his suite.
Vahuka, meantime, the chariot to the chariot-house had led,
There the coursers he unharnessed, skilfully he dressed them there,
And with gentle words caressed them, on the chariot-seat sat down.
But the woful Damayanti, when Bhan-gasuri she'd seen,
And the charioteer Varshneya, and the seeming Vahuka,
Thought within Vidarbha's princess, ' Whose was that fleet chariot's sound ?
Such it seems as noble Nala's, yet no Nala do I see.
Hath the charioteer Varshneya Nala's noble science learned?
Therefore did the thundering chariot sound as driven by Nala's self ?
Or may royal Rituparna like the skilful Nala drive?
Therefore did the rolling chariot seem as of Nishadha's king 1 '
Thus when Damayanti pondered in the silence of her soul,
She, the beauteous, sent her handmaid to that king her messenger.
END OF BOOK XXI.
TIsJT
*wmi
fift ^RT^ II S II
11 ^ 11
i
: n ? n
II M II
?f?T fs^iif II til
BOOK XXII.] STORY OF NALA. 143
DAMAYANT/ spake :
' SPEED thee, Kes'im, enquire thou who is yonder charioteer,
On the chariot-seat reposing, all deformed, with arms so short?
Blessed maid, approach, and courteous open thou thy bland discourse :
Undespis'd ! ask thou thy question, and the truth let him reply.
Much and sorely do I doubt me, whether Nala it may be,
As my bosom's rapture augurs, as the gladness of my heart.
Speak thou, ere thou close the converse, even as good Parnada spake,
And his answer, slender-waisted, undespis'd ! remember thou/
VRIHADASVA spake :
Then to Vahuka departing went that zealous messenger,
On the lofty palace-terrace Damayanti sat and gazed.
RESIN/ spake :
* Happy omen mark thy coming, I salute thee, king of men :
Of the princess Damayanti hear, O lord of men, the speech :
" From what region came ye hither? with what purpose are ye come?"
Answer thou, as may beseem you, so Vidarbha's princess wills/
VAHUKA spake :
' Soon a second Svayamvara, heard the king of Kosala,
Damayanti holds : to-morrow will it be, the Brahman said :
nftmfi
rf ift
f r II ^0 1)
S II W II
loft ITT* I
11 11
it s?i ii
%ftr
11 s H
TWPR
BOOK XXII.] STORY OF NALA. 14$
Hearing this, with fleetest coursers, that a hundred Yojans speed,
Set he forth, the wind less rapid, and his charioteer am I/
KESINI spake :
* Who the third that journeys with you? who is he, and what his race?
Of what race art thou ? this office wherefore dost thou undertake ? '
VXnuKA spake :
4 'Tis the far-renowned Varshneya, Punyasloka's charioteer :
He, when Nala fled, fair lady ! to Bhangasuri retired.
Skilful I in taming horses, and a famous charioteer.
Rituparna's chosen driver, dresser of his food am I.'
spake:
' Knows the charioteer Varshneya whither royal Nala went ?
Of his fortune hath he told thee? Vahuka, what hath he said?*
VAHUKA spake :
' He of the unhappy Nala safe the children borne away,
Wheresoe'er he would departed, of king Nala knows he nought :
Nothing of Nishadha's Raja, fair one ! living man doth know.
Through the world, concealed, he wanders, having lost his proper form.
Only Nala's self of Nala knows, and his own inward soul,
Of himself to living mortal Nala will no sign betray/
KES'INI spake :
' He that to Ayodhya's city went, the holy Brahman first,
Of his faithful wife these sayings uttered once and once again :
U
WTO
r ftnri ftR \\ys\\
srat
t M (\MHII* ^^
*BPRT
ffrsrrw ^jr ^r 11
H ^? 11
II ^{J II
^ HI i MI
: II ^M II
BOOK XXII.] STORY OF NALA. 147
" Whither went'st thou then, O gamester, half my garment severing off;
Leaving in the forest sleeping, all forsaken, thy belov'd?
Even as thou commanded'st, sits she, sadly waiting thy return,
Day and night, consumed with sorrow, in her scant half-garment clad.
Oh ! to her for ever weeping, in the extreme of her distress,
Grant thy pity, noble hero, answer to her earnest prayer."
Speak again the words thou uttered'st, words of comfort to her soul,
The renowned Vidarbha's princess fain that speech would hear again,
When the Brahman thus had spoken, what thou answered'st back to him,
That again Vidarbha's princess in the self-same words would hear/
VRIHADASVA spake :
Of king Nala, in such language by fair Kesini addressed,
All the heart was wrung with sorrow, and the eyes overflowed with tears.
But his anguish still suppressing, inly though consumed, the king,
With a voice half-choked with weeping, thus repeated his reply.
VAHUKA spake:
' Even in the extreme of misery, noble women still preserve
Over their ownselves the mastery, by their virtues winning heaven ;
By their faithless lords abandoned, anger feel they not, e'en then ;
In the breastplate of their virtue, noble women live unharmed.
By the wretched, by the senseless, by the lost to every joy,
She by such a lord forsaken to resentment will not yield.
Against him, his sustenance seeking, of his robe by birds despoiled,
Him consumed with utmost misery, still no wrath the fair one feels 5
U 2
SWfrn ^TSfci "RfrT T rRPTrf I
ii sfrr
f^fifN r^
*JSJ
II ^ II
H ^ ii
II $ II
11 $ 11
H M
BOOK XXIII.] STORY OF NALA. 149
Treated well, or ill-entreated, when her husband thus she sees
Spoiled of bliss, bereft of kingdom, famine-wasted, worn with woe.'
In these words as spake king Nala in the anguish of his heart,
Could he not refrain from weeping, his unwilling tears burst forth.
Then fair Kesini departing, told to Damayanti all,
All that Vahuka had spoken, all th* emotion he betrayed.
END OF BOOK XXII.
VRIHADASVA spake :
HEARING this, fair Damayanti, all abandoned to her grief,
Thinking still that he was Nala, spake to Kesini again :
' Go, O Kesini, examine Vahuka and all his acts,
Silent take thy stand beside him, and observe whatever he does ;
And when any act soever, virtuous maiden ! he may do,
Closely watching all his movements, mark the bearing of the man.
Nor, fair Kesini, be given him fire his labours to assist :
Neither be there given him water, in thy haste, at his demand :
All, when thou hast well observed him, every act to me repeat,
Every act, divine or mortal, that in Vahuka appears ;
And whatever else thou seest, be it straightway told to me/
Thus addressed by Damayanti Kesini again set forth ;
Of the tamer of the horses every act observed, came back ;
Every act as she had seen it she to Damayanti told :
Each divine or mortal wonder that in Vahuka appeared.
7R
7R
: II t II
?irT
H s H
WTH
Hlf ft
BOOK XXIII.] STORY OF NALA. 151
Ki>i\i' spake:
* Very holy is he, never mortal man in all my life
Have I seen, or have I heard of, Damayanti, like to him.
He drew near the lowly entrance, bowed not down his stately head ;
On the instant, as it saw him, up th' expanding portal rose.
For the use of Rituparna much and various viands came ;
Sent, as meet, by royal Bhima* and abundant animal food.
These to cleanse, with meet ablution, were capacious vessels set ;
As he looked on them, the vessels stood, upon the instant, full.
Then, the meet ablutions over, Vahuka went forth and took
Of the withered grass a handful, held it upward to the sun :
On the instant, brightly blazing, shone the all-consuming fire.
Much I marvelled at the wonder, and amazed am hither come ;
Lo, a second greater marvel sudden burst upon my sight !
He that blazing fire stood handling, yet unharmed, unburned remained.
At his will flows forth the water, and as quickly sinks again.
And another greater wonder, lady, did I there behold :
He the flowers which he had taken gently moulded in his hands,
In his hands the flowers, so moulded, as with freshening life endued,
Blossomed out with richer fragrance, stood erect upon their stems :
All these marvels having noted, swiftly came I back to thee/
VRIHADASVA spake :
Damayanti when these wonders of the king of men she heard,
Thought yet more king Nala present, by his acts and mien revealed.
She her royal lord suspecting in the form of Vahuka,
Tlrf :
II ^ II
fWT II
it *£ n
n ^ n
sr ^»T:
; wi n ^? n
BOOK XXIII.] STORY OF NALA. 153
With a gentle voice and weeping spake to Kesini again :
' Go, again, and whilst he heeds not, meat by Vahuka prepared
From the kitchen softly taking hither Kesini return.*
She to Vahuka approaching, unperceived stole soft away
Of the well-cooked meat a morsel, warm she bore it in her haste,
And to Damayanti gave it, Kesini, without delay.
Of the food prepared by Nala oft the flavour had she tried ;
Tasting it she shrieked in anguish, * Nala is yon charioteer.'
Stirred by vehement emotion, of her mouth ablution made :
She her pair of infant children sent with Kesini to him.
Soon as he young Indrasena with her little brother saw,
Up he sprang, his arms wound round them, to his bosom folding both.
When he gazed upon the children, like the children of the gods,
All his heart overflowed with pity, and aloud his tears broke forth.
Yet Nishadha's lord perceiving she his strong emotion marked,
From his hold released the children, and to Kesini spake thus :
* Oh ! so like mine own twin children was yon lovely infant pair,
Seeing them thus unexpected have I broken out in tears.
If so oft thou comest hither men some evil will suspect,
We within this land are strangers, beauteous maiden, part in peace/
END OF BOOK XXIII.
TT^IT:
ri
II S II
II ^ II
II ? n
^TSsffif ftf ^f ^if^r^^rfT II 8 II
i
n M n
r if
II b II
^nft v ": fs^i n so n
BOOK XXIV.] STORY OF NALA. 155
VRIHADASVA spake:
SEEING the profound emotion of that wisest king of men,
Kesini in haste returning told to Damayanti all.
Then again did Damayanti give to Kesini command,
To approach her royal mother, in her haste her lord to see.
' Vahuka we've watched most closely, Nala we suspect him still ;
Only from his form we doubt him, this myself would fain behold.
Cause him enter here, my mother, or permit me him to seek ;
Known or unknown to my father let it be decided now/
By that handmaid thus accosted, then the queen to Bhima told
All his daughter's secret counsel, and the Raja gave assent.
Instant from her sire the princess from her mother leave obtained,
Bade them make king Nala enter in the chamber where she dwelt
Sudden as he gazed upon her, upon Damayanti gazed,
Nala, he was seized with anguish, and with tears his eyes o'erflowed.
And when Damayanti gazed on Nala thus approaching near,
With an agonizing sorrow was the noble lady seized.
Clad, then, in a scarlet mantle, hair-dishevelled, mire- defiled,
Unto Vahuka this language Damayanti thus addressed :
' Vahuka beheld'st thou ever an upright and noble man
Who departed and abandoned in the wood his sleeping wife ?
The beloved wife and blameless, in the wild wood worn with grief,
Who was he who thus forsook her ? who but Nala, king of men ?
IIS ^11
^ 77
* ^Brfi
ff
*TH:
^tf^! H ff
f^Rc^
BOOK XXIV.] STORY OF NALA. 157
To the lord of earth, from folly, what offence can I have given
That he fled, within the forest leaving me by sleep oppressed?
Openly, the gods rejected, was he chosen by me, my lord :
Could he leave the true, the loving, her that hath his children borne !
By the nuptial fire, in presence of the gods, he clasped my hand,
" I will be," this truth he plighted, where is now that promise gone ? '
While all this in broken accents sadly Damayanti spake,
From her eyes the drops of sorrow flowed in copious torrents down.
Those dark eyes, with vermeil corners, thus with trembling moisture dewed,
When king Nala saw and gazed on, to the sorrowful he spake :
' Gaming that I lost my kingdom, 'twas not mine own guilty deed,
That was wrought by Kali, timid ! hence it was I thee forsook.
Therefore smitten was the miscreant by thy scathing curse long since
In the wild wood as thou wanderedst, grieving day and night for me,
He then dwelt within my body, burning with that powerful curse,
Ever burning, fiercer, hotter, as when fire is heaped on fire.
He by my religious patience, my devotion, now subdued,
Lo ! the end of all our sorrows, beautiful ! is now at hand.
I, the evil one departed, hither have made haste to come;
For thy sake, O round-limbed ! only ; other business have I none.
Yet, O how may high-born woman from her vowed, her plighted lord
Swerving, choose another husband, even as thou, O trembler, would'st? '
Over all the earth the heralds travel by the king's command,
" Now the daughter of king Bhima will a second husband choose,
Free from every tie, as wills she, as her fancy may beseem,"
Hearing this, came hither speeding king Bhan-gasuri in haste.'
TO
?nn
^TT^rft
ii
H ^ II
"fi^ft ?pj n
IRb II
ff 7ft%S^I Vililgl
n \\
n$mi
BOOK XXIV.] STORY OF NALA. 159
Damayanti, when from Nala heard she this his grievous charge,
With her folded hands, and trembling, thus to Nala made reply :
* Do not me, O noble-minded, of such shameless guilt suspect,
Thou, when I the gods rejected, Nala, wert my chosen lord.
Only thee to find, the Brahmans went to the ten regions forth,
Chaunting to their holy measures, but the words that I had taught.
Then that Brahman wise, Parnada, such the name he bears, O king,
Thee in Kosala, the palace of king Rituparna, found.
There to thee my words addressed he, answer there from thee received.
I this subtle wile imagined, king of men, to bring thee here.
Since, beside thyself, no mortal in the world, within the day,
Could drive on the fleetest coursers for a hundred Yojanas.
To attest this truth, O monarch ! I would touch thy sacred feet ;
Even in heart have I committed never evil thought 'gainst thee.
He through all the world that wanders, witness the all-seeing wind,
Let him now of life bereave me, if in this 'gainst thee Pve sinned :
And the sun that moveth ever over all the world, on high,
Let him now of life bereave me, if in this 'gainst thee I've sinned.
Witness, too, the moon that permeates every being's inmost thought ;
Let this god of life bereave me, if herein 'gainst thee I've sinned.
These three gods are they that govern the three worlds, so let them speak ;
This my sacred truth attest they, or this day abandon me.'
Thus adjured, a solemn witness, spake the wind from out the air ;
' She hath done or thought no evil, Nala, 'tis the truth we speak :
King, the treasure of her virtue in its fulness hath she kept,
Her we have watched and guarded ever closely for three livelong years.
HH:
fTrT*
: WITI
: 118011
TJ^TS^?
W cTift
j HWlt
rfWT
II 88 II
II 8M II
* II 81? II
|| 8s II
t Il8tll
f^ffttf
BOOK XXIV.] STORY OF NALA, 161
This unrivalled scheme she plotted only for thy absent sake;
In one day a hundred Yojans who bejiide thyself may drive ?
Thou hast met with Bhima's daughter, Bhima's daughter meets with thee,
Cast away all jealous scruple, to thy bopom take thy wife/
Even as thus the wind wajs speaking, flowers fell showering all around :
And the gods sweet music sounded on the zephyr floating light.
As on this surpassing wonder royal Nala stood and gazed,
Of the blameless Damayanti melted all his jealous doubts.
Then by dust all undefiled he the heavenly vest put on,
Thought upon the King of Serpents, and his proper form resumed.
In his own proud form her husband Bhima's royal daughter saw ;
Loud she shrieked, the undespised, and embraced the king of men.
Bhima's daughter, too, king Nala, shining glorious as of old,
Clasped unto his heart, and fondled gently that sweet infant pair.
Then her face upon his bosom, as the lovely princess laid,
In her calm and gentle sorrow, softly sighed the long-eyed queen.
He, that form still mire-defiled, as he clasped with smile serene,
Long the king of men stood silent, in the ecstacy of woe.
All the tale of Damayanti, and of Nala all the tale,
To king Bhima, in her transport, told Vidarbha's mother-queen.
Then replied that mighty monarch, * Nala, his ablutions done,
Thus re-joined to Damayanti I to-morrow will behold/
spake:
They the night in joy together passed relating, each to eaeh,
All their wanderings in the forest, and each wild adventure strange.
Y
MO ||
II M? II
rl
^frT:
^ffrft
rftfl
TT^TT
II ^ II
II ? II
II M II
BOOK XXV.] STORY OF NALA. 16$
In king Bhima's royal palace, studying each the other's bliss,
With glad hearts Vidarbha's princess and the kingly Nala dwelt.
In his fourth year of divorcement, reunited to his wife,
Richly fraught with every blessing, at the height of joy he stood.
Damayanti too re-wedded, still increasing in her bliss,
Like as the glad earth to water opens its half-budding fruits,
She of weariness unconscious, soothed each grief, and full each joy,
Every wish fulfilled, shone brightly as the night when high the moon.
END OF BOOK XXIV.
VRIHADASVA spake :
WHEN that night was passed and over, Nala, that high-gifted king,
Wedded to Vidarbha's daughter, in fit hour her sire beheld.
Humbly Nala paid his homage to the father of his queen,
Reverently did Damayanti pay her homage to her sire.
Him received the royal Bhima, as his son, with highest joy,
Honoured, as became him, nobly: then consoled that monarch wise
Damayanti, to king Nala reconciled, the faithful wife.
Royal Nala all these honours, as his homage meet, received:
And in fitting terms, devotion to the royal Bhima paid.
Mighty then through all the city ran the wakening sound of joy;
All in every street exulting at king Nala's safe return.
Y 2
ftrarn
wrft lift
ti^n
II S II
: II b II
: lie II
?rfq
fTT
RHR;
•
BOOK XXV.] STORY OF NALA. 165
All the city with their banners and with garlands decked they forth.
All the royal streets well watered, and with stainless flowers were strewn ;
And from door to door the garlands of festooning flowers were hung ;
And of all the gods the altars were with fitting rites adorned.
Kituparna heard of Nala in the guise of V&huka,
Now re-wed to Damayanti, and the king of men rejoiced.
To the king, before his presence, Nala courteous made excuse,
In his turn Ayodhya's monarch in like courteous language spake.
He, received thus hospitably, wondering to Nishadha's king,
' Bliss be with thee, reunited to thy queen:5 'twas thus he said.
' Have I aught offensive ever done to thee, or said, O king,
Whilst unknown within my palace thou wert dwelling, king of men?
If designed or undesigning any single act Pve done
I might wish undone, thy pardon grant me, I beseech thee, king/
NALA spake :
' Not or deed or word discourteous, not the slightest hast thou done ;
Hadst thou, I might not resent it, freely would I pardon all.
Thou of old, my friend, my kinsman wert, O sovereign of men,
From this time henceforth thy friendship still on me thou must bestow.
Every wish anticipated, pleasantly I dwelt with thee ;
Not in mine own palace dxvelt I ever, as, O king, in thine.
My surpassing skill in horses, all is thine that I possess ;
That on thee bestow I gladly, if, O king, it seem thee good.5
Nala thus to Rituparna gave his subtle skill in steeds,
Gladly he received the present, with each regulation meet.
n tfir ^f7fmT^n% T^f^^frraH: wtt IRMII
5PTPR f^VT nf?T II S II
i
w: II ^ II
II ^ II
i
II $ II
fffl ^qj^ rR TT5 BT; II M II
?f?T
n f? n
TT^T "3T
3ooK XXVI.] STORY OF NALA. 167
Gifted with that precious knowledge, then Bhangasuri the king,
When in dice his skill mysterious to king Nala he had given,
Home returned to his own city with another charioteer,
Rituparna thus departed, Nala, then, O king of men
In the city of Kundina sojourned for no length of time.
END OP BOOK XXV.
VRIHADASVA spake :
THERE a month when he had sojourned, of king Bhima taking leave,
Guarded he by few attendants to Nishadha took his way.
With a single splendid chariot, and with elephants sixteen,
And with fifty armed horsemen, and six hundred men on foot ;
Making, as 'twere, earth to tremble, hastening onward, did the king
Enter awful in his anger, and terrific in his speed.
Then the son of Virasena to king Pushkara drew near ;
* Play we once again,' then said he, * much the wealth I have acquired :
All I have, even Damayanti, every treasure I possess,
Set I now upon the hazard, Pushkara, thy kingdom thou :
In the game once more contend we, 'tis my settled purpose this,
Brother, at a single hazard, play we boldly for our lives.
From another he who treasures, he who mighty realm hath won,
'Tis esteemed a bounden duty to play back the counter game.
7R
'Tt^rT
TT^T TIT
TT^IT
W*TR? ^R II SS II
<n*mr: Hi II ^^ II
II ^M II
rfrft
: TTT%T IfftjTltsft ^ 11
BOOK XXVI.j STORY OF NALA. 1G9
If thou shrinkest from the hazard, be our game the strife of arms,
Meet we in the single combat all our difference to decide.
An hereditary kingdom may by any means be sought,
Be re-won by any venture, this the maxim of the seers.
Of two courses set before thee, Pushkara, the option make,
Or in play to stand the hazard, or in combat stretch the bow.'
By Nishadha's lord thus challenged, Pushkara, with smile suppressed,
As secure of easy victory, answered to the lord of earth :
' Oh what joy ! abundant treasures thou hast won, again to play.
Oh what joy ! of Damayanti, now the hard-won prize is mine.
Oh what joy ! again thou livest with thy consort, mighty-armed !
With the wealth I win bedecked soon shall Bhima's daughter stand,
By my side, as by great Indra stands the Apsara in heaven.
Still on thee hath dwelt my memory, still I've waited, king, for thee ;
In the play I find no rapture but 'gainst kinsman like thyself.
When this day the round-limbed princess Damayanti, undespised,
I shall win, I rest contented, still within mine heart she dwells/
Hearing his contemptuous language franticly thus pouring forth,
With his sword th' indignant Nala fain had severed off his head.
But with haughty smile, with anger glaring in his blood-red eyes,
' Play we now, nor talk thus idly,, conquered, thou'lt no longer talk/
Then of Pushkara the gaming and of Nala straight began ;
In a single throw by Nala was the perilous venture gained ;
Pushkara, his gold, his jewels, at one hazard all was won !
Pushkara in play thus conquered, with a smile the king rejoined :
' Mine again is all this kingdom, undisturbed, its foes overcome.
a
WTTT: n 3^ n
«T rRT rf r^ «jjrT
rff^^rf
TJ^TT
<ra T^nw^f: n 5^ n
BOOK XXVI.] STORY OF NALA. 171
Fallen king ! Vidarbha's daughter by thine eyes may ne'er be seen.
Foolish king ! thou'rt now her bondsman, thou and thine to slavery sunk.
Not thyself achieved the conquest that subdued me heretofore ;
'Twas achieved by mightier Kali, that thou didst not, fool, perceive.
Yet my wrath, by him enkindled, will I not 'gainst thee direct ;
Live thou henceforth at thy pleasure, freely I thy life bestow,
And of thine estate and substance give I thee thy fitting share.
Such my pleasure, in thy welfare, hero, do I take delight,
And mine unabated friendship never shall from thee depart.
Pushkara, thou art my brother, may'st thou live a hundred years ! '
Nala thus consoled his brother, in his conscious power and strength;
Sent him home to his own city, once embracing, once again.
Pushkara, thus finding comfort, answered to Nishadha's lord,
Answered he to Punyasloka, bowing low with folded hands :
' Everlasting be thy glory ! may'st thou live ten thousand years !
That my life to me thou grantest, and a city for mine home ! '
Hospitably entertained, there a month when he had dwelt,
Cheered in spirit to his city, Pushkara, with all his kin,
With a well-appointed army, of attendant slaves a host,
Shining like the sun, departed, in his full meridian orb.
Pushkara thus crowned with riches, thus unharmed, when he dismissed,
Entered then his royal city, with surpassing pomp, the king.
As he entered, to his subjects Nala spake the words of peace,
From the city, from the country, all, with hair erect with joy,
Came, with folded hands addressed him, and the counsellors of state.
' Happy are we now, O monarch, in the city, in the fields,
Z 2
M
WET
TT^IT
ft ITT
TT^
f^rf^fv:
ii 33 ii
II 8 II
BOOK XXVI.] STORY OF NALA. 173
Setting forth to do thee homage, as to Indra all the gods.5
Then at peace the tranquil city, the first festal gladness o'er,
With a mighty host escorted, Damayanti brought he home.
Damayanti rich in treasures, in her father's blessings rich,
Glad dismissed the mighty-minded Bhima, fearful in his strength.
With the daughter of Vidarbha, with his children in his joy,
Nala lived, as lives the sovereign of the gods in Nandana.
Re-ascended thus to glory, he, among the kings of earth,
Ruled his realm in Jambudvipa, thus re-won, with highest fame;
And all holy rites performed he with devout munificence.
END OP THE STORY OF NALA.
VOCABULARY
(SANSKBIT AND ENGLISH)
OF ALL THE WORDS
WHICH OCCUR IN THE FOREGOING PAGES.
AN EXPLANATION
ABBREVIATIONS USED IN THE FOLLOWING VOCABULARY.
abl. — ablative case.
ace. — accusative case.
adj. — adjective.
adv. — adverb or adverbial.
agt. — noun of agency.
anom. — anomalous.
aor. — aorist.
a^m. — a'tmane-pada.
BAH. OR REL. COMP. — BAHU-VRIHI OR RELATIVE
COMPOUND.
caus. — causal.
cl. — class of nouns or verbs.
comp. — compound.
conj. — conjugation of verbs.
cr. — crude base.
dat. — dative case,
des. — desiderative.
du. — dual.
DVAN. OR AGG. COMP. — DVANDVA OR AGGRE-
GATIVE COMPOUND.
f. — feminine.
freq. — frequentative.
fut. — future.
fut. pass. p. — future passive participle.
gen. — genitive case.
imp. — imperative,
impf. — imperfect,
ind. — indeclinable,
inf. — infinitive,
ins. — instrumental case,
interrog. — interrogative.
KARM. OR DES. COMP. — KARMA-DITARAYA OR
DESCRIPTIVE COMPOUND.
lit.— literally.
loc. — locative case.
•
m. — masculine.
m. f. — masculine and feminine.
m. f. n. — masculine, feminine, and neuter.
m. n. — masculine and neuter.
n. — neuter.
nom. — nominative case.
p. — participle.
par. — parasmai-pada.
pass. — passive.
past act. p. — past active participle.
past ind. p. — past indeclinable participle.
past p. p. — past passive participle.
pi. — plural.
pot. — potential.
prep. — preposition.
pres. — present.
pres. p. — present participle.
pron. — pronoun.
q. v. — quod vide,
rt — root.
sin. — singular,
superl. — superlative.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. — TAT-PURUSHA OR DE-
PENDENT COMPOUND.
v. — verb.
voc. — vocative case.
VOCABULARY,
SANSKRIT AND ENGLISH.
rt
Observe — In the following vocabulary a final m is sometimes expregsed by ^ although
represented by anusvara ( * ) in the text.
The numbers refer to the numbers of the rules in the Sanskrit Grammar by Monier
Williams, published for the University of Oxford by Macmillan & Co., 4th edition.
ind., — a negative or privative particle,
prefixed to words "beginning with conso-
nants, — no, not. Often equivalent to the
English prefixes in, un. In composition
^ becomes ^^ before a vowel.
ace. sin. of ^$? m. a share.
nom. sin. of vi* ^1*1 (^ m. the sun,
cl. 140.
he or she told ; %d sin. impf. of
loth cl.
he made, he performed, he did, he
assumed ; %d sin. impf. of rt ^ 8th cl.
682, to make, to do.
CH^KI^ ind. without cause, without a
wherefore ; (from W not, and «IP5RTfT abl.
sin. of ftfc who ? what ?) 715.
for ^CHIH^ nom. sin. m. of "Sfofili
m. f. n. reluctant, unwilling, one who
does anything against his will; (from
^T not, and ofiTH.)
^TOTftu nom. pi. of ^TcFT^ n. that which
ought not to be done, improper action.
•s ____^_
out of time ; loc. sin. of 4JcMc6 m.
improper time; (from ^T not, 726, and
ace. sin. o/^Hitft/. disgrace, dis-
honour.
ofclfncfti nom. sin. n. not conducive to
glory; (^ not, ^ftfff fame, ^T caus-
ing.)
for -«i<*irn^ nom. sin. disgrace.
they made ; %d pi. impf. dim. of rt
8th cl. 683.
gen. sin. m. of vt^^i^ m. f. n. not
doing; (from ^ not, 726, and ^f%l^j»re«.
p. par. ofrt ^ 524,682.)
«j5^ they made, they were making ; %d
pi. impf. of rt ^ Sth cl. 682.
t ins.pl. of ^«jmii»i«\ m.f.n.
having an unformed or ungoverned mind,
having unsubdued senses ; (BAH. OR
REL. COMP. ^^Tf cr. unformed, uncul-
tivated, unimproved, 726, and xurn*^
soul, 147.)
without having performed; (comp.
of ^ not, 726, and cprqi past ind. p. of
rt I 682.)
for «i^i«^ nom. sin. m. of ^T^T
m.f. n. not to be moistened, incapable of
receiving moisture.
worn. sin. m. skiUed in dice ; (comp.
A a
178
VOCABULARY.
of ^T8f cr. dice, and $T m. f. n. knowing,
see 580.)
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740 or 743 ;
cr. dice, UH /oc. sm. o/ ?£iT w. a
game.
Spt^p!! ace. sin. n. skill in dice ; (comp.
of ^H5f cr. dice, awe? %yiF w. skill.)
^rHql TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; ^H5| cr.
a die, dice, ftflt nom. sin. m. offlW m.f. n.
fond of, ist cL 103. Gaming with dice
has been common in India from the earli-
est times. In Hindu poetry princes and
heroes are constantly found indulging in
it ; but it is deemed a great vice not-
withstanding, and the epithet ^TTJffUTT
seems out of place in Book I. 3, where
Nala's virtues are enumerated. 'SnfftpJt
'fond of numbers ' or ' arithmetic ' would
be a better reading, and one more in
unison with the narrative in Book XX.
All the MSS. and printed editions, how-
ever, read ^HSfftnU
SpT^PT^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 745; WT5f
cr. dice, T<3T fury, passion for, tfT^ ace.
sin. m. of ^TW^f m.f. n. mad, maddened ;
past p. p. of rt ^539.
SPT^ nom. sin. of ^P3pl m.f. n. imperish-
able, eternal; (from ^ not, and TSpY.)
nom. sin. f. of ^T^«f m. f. n. un-
decaying ; (from ^ not, and T5TOT.)
SpUMi loc. sin. of 'SHS^fft /. playing with
dice, 106.
*Mf&<^ ace. sin. n. knowledge of dice, skill
in dice ; (TAT. OR DEP. COMP. ^TSJ cr.
dice, and "^3 n. heart, core, innermost
part, profound knowledge.)
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 745 ; ^P3f
cr. dice, ^T cr. knowledge, sj^ ace. sin.
m. o/$f m.f. n. acquainted with, 580.
'gen. sin. See preceding.
adie, dice, istcl. 103.
gen. pi. of ^TT5f m. a die, dice.
ace. ^ o ^rS| m. a die.
loc. pi. of ^njj m. a die.
. TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743;
cr. a complete army, consisting
often ^Tfftf^Kft, or 109,350 foot, 65,610
horse, 21,870 chariots, 21,870 elephants,
tjffl^ nom. sin. of trflf m. a lord.
ace. pi. m. o/^lf%c3 m.f. n. all,
entire.
^T*ra^/or ^T< i -asr^ they went; $dpl. impf.
of rt T^ is^ cl. 602.
•»if'lt3£fi he or she proceeded onwards ; 30*
sin. impf. of rt T*^ ist cl. 602.
See preceding.
I went ; ist sin. aor. of rt T^ 602.
t nom. sin. m. a tree.
for ^PTT«^ they went ; 30* pi. aor.
7F{6o2, 436.
he or she went ; $d sin. aor. ofrt T1^.
he went ; %d sin. aor. ofrt 1*^ 602.
loc. sin. n. of ^TTTV m. f. n. deep,
unfathomable, bottomless, ist cl. 187.
ft (37), q. v.
ace. sin. of ^?fr»T m. fire, the god
of fire, 2d cl. Fire is still an important
object of veneration with the Hindus, as
with the ancient Persians.
fnr^ni TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740 ; ^rfr »T
cr. fire, <^V nom. sin. m. of <p\f m. f. n.
burnt; past p. p. ofrt^ 539.
ace. sin. of ^ifnff m. fire, 2d cl.
iq'T^ having Agni for their leader,
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761 ; ^rfi^f cr. Agni,
the god of fire, *pft7T'n^ ace. pi. of $tt-
m. a leader, ist cl. 103.
nom. sin. of ^?f* «r*i i^ m. one who
maintains or worships a consecrated fire.
f7«T^ for ^Srfn^ nom. sin. of ^rfr«T m.
fire, 2d cl. no.
W. sin. o/^f'»T m. fire.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
VOCABULARY.
179
cr. fire, and f^l^l*^ ace. sin. of
/. a flame.
^oc' P^' °f ^'^ TO' fixv* a sacred
fire, 2rf cl. 1 10.
J ^en. sin. of wfr»T m. fire, 2rf cl. no.
/oc. sin. of ^rfrff m. fire, ('on the
fire,1 Book XXIV. 14.)
ind. in the presence of, before, 731 ;
with affix IH^ 719.)
ace. pi.
m. a grant of land (made to Brahmans),
a village inhabited by Brahmans.
ind. into the presence of, before, in
front of, 731.
ace. sin. of "ZTfg m. the lap, the part
above the hip where a child is carried.
nom. sin. f. a woman.
nom.pl. of^CJf n. a limb, ist cl. 104.
^^* nom" 51Wt m* °f ^e s'ze °^ a
thumb ; (comp. of vjjg cr. a thumb,
and *TTpf<* of the measure of or size.)
ace. sin. of ^^Tc5 m. a mountain,
ist cl. 103.
^o5'*t# voc. sin. O chief of mountains,
TAT. OB DEP. COMP. 743 ; ^T^<3 cr. a
mountain, ^SH? voc. sin. of ^5H? m. f. n.
best, 743. &, 194.
ace. pi. of 'ST^cS m. a mountain.
nom. sin. m. of ^^15 m.f. n. im-
movable, fixed.
fWiMl nom. sin. m. of ^ff^nT m. f. n.
incomprehensible, inconceivable.
falT^ for ^f^TTT^ (45) ind. in a short
time, shortly, 715, 726.
ind. in a short time, rapidly, 714.
ace. sin. m. of w«mi m.f. n. sense-
less, out of one's senses, unconscious ;
(comp. of ^ not, 726, and ^T?R sense.)
ace. sin. m. of ^^Trl^ m.f. n. de-
void of reason, out of one's mind ; (comp.
o/^J not, 726, and -qn^mind, 164.)
nom. tin. m. of ^fiSir m. /. n. indivi-
sible ; CW not, t5!T to be cut.)
ace. sin. m. or n. unborn. See ^Sffr.
nom. sin. of Vlil'li m. the boa, a
large serpent (that can swallow a goat).
ace. sin. m. unborn. See *int.
^ »fhnT he was conquered, he was beaten ;
3^ sin. impf. of rt f*f in pass. 590, 463.
^«T1 nom. sin. m. unborn ; (^1 not, "if born,
58o.)
vijtin nom. sin. n. of rtisiin m.f. n. unknown ;
(comp. of ^ not, 726, and $nW known,
past p. p. ofrt 91532.)
w$iin^m ind. without having (his) habita-
tion known ; (comp. of ^f not, 726, ?TT?T
cr. known, ^TW ace. sin. of ^TH m. habi-
tation, used adverbially.)
•ei$UM*il«ll nom. sin. f. not being known ;
(from ^ not, 726, and ^I^HM pres. p.
of sJT in pass.)
•W5*ii«l^ nom. sin. m. of ^J£HM m. f. n.
wandering, pres. p. dim. of rt ^?T 526.
"STTTRT^/or ^<JHI»Hr now. du. of »H^HIH
w. /". n. wandering about. See next.
^TTTT^fT wandering, moving about; nom.
du. m. of vts*iiff m. f. «., pres. p. dim.
of rt ^SHT 526.
^T^ffa^ ace. sin. of ^TJ^ft /. a forest, ist
cl. 106.
. a forest, is* c/. 106.
^ ace. sin. n. o/^TCJJ m./. n. minute, little,
infinitesimal.
; for 'SUjs*!^ nom. «"n. o/ v«jsn m.
a bird, (/»Y. egg-born, from ^RJ? an egg,
one? »T born, 580. o,) isf cl. 103.
Ffrr /or '51^ ^rfcf 6y 34.
iTJ^t ind. beyond this, hereafter, hence-
forward ; «jflt^(see 719) for ^wli^, anrf
Tit beyond, 731.
TTT nom. sin.f. not deserving such
(a fate), not meriting such treatment;
A as
180
VOCABULARY.
not, 726, TPZIT so, "SfTfT nom. sin. f. of
m.f. n. deserving, worthy.
* for Wlfopm ind. unweariedly,
m. f. n.
m. f. n. not
incessantly, 719.
^Snfffr^HTS nom. pi. m. of
unwearied, active, eager.
^Sfirfr^fn; ins. pi. m. of
slothful, unwearied, active.
^rHhn^he made glad, he satisfied; 36? sin.
impf. of rt jp{ in cans. 481.
^fif prep, over, beyond, very, beyond mea-
sure.
having passed through or by ;
past ind. p. of rt "35^ with wfrT, 559.
frf ^aiR he passed over or passed through ;
30? sin. per/, of rt 135*^ with ^TfrT, 364.
I transgress, I sin against ; ist
sin.pres. of ^ with ^ffif, ist cl. 261.
m. a guest, 2d cl. no.
ace. pi. of ^rfKfa, q. v.
ace. sin. m. of ^rfcf^fHfr m.f. n. very
long ; fTrfiT^Y1^ oRTct no very long time,
not a very long while, 821.
voc. sin. m. O thou who art too
difficult of approach ; (from '^rfcf 726. a,
and ^§ m. f. n., ist cl. 103.)
ind. beyond measure, excessively.
ace. sin.f. of ^fr^T^T m.f. n. very
illustrious, bearing a high name or cha-
racter; (comp. of ^rfif very, 726. a, and
T^F^ m. glory, see 769. &.) Observe —
^Tfinr^r is used irregularly for ^rfiT^^it^,
just as Sp3fiEft?f for Sp^RtTtiKl in Book
XVI. 4.
it is more important, it exceeds,
it is worse than ; %d sin. pres. of ft^ in
pass, with ^ifrf (governing abl.)
f fffTO»Tff he or it shines very much ; ^d
sin. pres. dim. of rt TT*{ with wf IT and
fa, ist cl. 261.
frtSt^he stood ; %d sin. impf. of rt WT to
stand, to exist, to be, ist cl. 269, 587.
nom. sin.f. o m. very
well, in very good health, very sound (in
body or mind) ; (comp. q/^flT very, 726. a,
^ own self, ^1 staying, being.)
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761 ;
cr. passed, ^lofiRSI loc. sin. m. of
SXTSf suitable for speaking, (lit. the
path of speech, from ^T^ 176, and Tf*l
m. road, path.)
ind. excessively, very, very much.
&y 31.
ace. sin. n. of ^^c$ m. f. n. unri-
valled, incomparable.
tgcO^ nom. sin. of ^fij<3 m.f. n.
unequalled, incomparable.
or ^rP^ ind. hence. Sometimes used
for ^TWn^from this, than this.
nftrfa^ ind. on this account, for this
reason; (from ^fin for ^nn\ 719, and
cause, reason.)
I deserted ; ist sin. impf. of rt W»T
ist cl. 596.
m^rf^ ace. sin. n. of ^fi*Tj|tT m.f. n. very
surprising, very wonderful ; (comp. of
very, 726. a, and ^d surprising.)
ind. exceedingly, beyond measure.
ind. beyond measure, excessively.
«ee. sin. n. o/^TJHH m.f. n. quite
hot, very hot ; (comp. of ^ffcf 726. a, and
ind. here, in this place.
ind. then, now, afterwards.
ind. or, or whether ; but ; moreover.
'T'RK for wWm ^HiW'J^fl by 31.
MTlT^'^'T'? /o
31
31.
by 31.
31.
&y 31.
or « 33.
iwc?., same as '5T8T.
VOCABULARY.
181
^ by 32.
he bit ; 30* sin. impf. of rt ^to bite,
ist cl. 270. d.
/>ron. he, this, that, 225.
nom. sin. m. o/^T?T m.f.n. incom-
bustible, not to be consumed by fire.
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766;
cr. not depressed, not sorrowful,
elated, vfiwl nom. sin. of ^HlrW^ m. soul,
spirit, 6th cl. 146.
^cni nom. sin. n. of *(^<sn< m. /. n.
very irresolute, very undecided.
^m nom. sin. m. of VI £3'q m-f- n' m~
visible, not to be seen ; (comp. of ^ not,
726, and "^f to be seen.)
i^*V, he was seen ; 30* sin. impf. of "3^
in pass., with parasmai-pada termination •
— an anomaly occasionally occurring in
the Mahd-bhdrata. See 461. c. note.
£23RT*ft TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743; ^T|?
cr. not seen, cRTlft nom. sin. of «ITR m.
love, passion, is* cl. 103.
$K^5 acc- s*n' n* never seen before. See
next.
^^S?^ ace. sin./. o/»JI£Ky% m.f. n. who
has never before seen or experienced;
(comp. of *& not, 726, "<p? cr. seen, ^
before.)
nom. sin. n. of ^R$3 m.f. n. without
fate, without destiny, undestined ; (comp.
not, 726, anrf^, 9. t>.)
ace. sin. n. of -^HUT w./. w. most
wonderful, marvellous or prodigious ; (su-
perl. of ^TgW, see 191.)
gfT^^i: BAH. OR REL. COMP.; ace.
pi. f. of vi^n^^n m. /. n. wondrous to
behold, of wondrous aspect; (from ^T^rT
cr. wonderful, and ^«T n. sight, aspect,
ist cl. 108.)
ace. pi. m. See last.
H. OR REL. COMP. 766 ;
cr. surprising, wonderful,
of ^T n. shape, form, figure, ist cl. 108.
KARM. OR DBS. COMP. 755;
cr. astonishing, surprising,
ace. j5/. o/ frtjy n. a mark, a sign.
ind. to-day, now.
ind. even now, still, henceforth.
nom. sin. m. of WT m. /. n. poor ;
(comp. of ^R not, and VT wealth.)
KARM. OR DES. COMP. 755;
cr. unrighteous, evil, y% loc. sin.
n. calamity, trouble.
nom. sin. m. unrighteousness, law-
lessness, abandonment of duty.
prep, over, above, upon.
.. n.
nom. or ace. sn. n.
more. See next.
f\1ftil nom. sin. m. qf^rfVpF m.f. n. more,
excessive, greater, in addition, over.
?fV«l»^ ind. excessively, very much, more,
713-
faT^li'q ind. for the sake of finding;
(comp. of ^rftliHtj obtaining, finding,
and ^ffi, see 791.)
fVat'^J. they found, they obtained ; 36?
pi. perf. ofrt T^ with ^rfv, 376.
t nom. sin. m. ruler, sovereign, lord.
nom. sin. of ^rftnT m. a sovereign.
ace. sin. of ^rfWT-T n. an abode,
place of residence.
ftn he reads ; 30* sin. jjres. dim. of rt ^
to go, with 'STftf over, 2d cl. 311.
ind. now.
r ^T>R^ (64) ind. down, 731.
ace. sin. m. of ^IVI^ m. f. n.
downcast, (lit. having the face cast down ;
from ^TV^ down, and *J^ the face, 64.)
^nfl'i-oat^he approached, he found ; 30* sin.
impf. ofrt JT^ with ^f^, 602.
^WM«a<^ he came to. See last.
182
VOCABULARY.
he approached, he addressed him-
self to, he undertook; %d sin. aor. of rt
^ or *TT with ^rfv ; see 645.
loc. sin. o/^rai^ m. a road, 147.
ace. sin. of ^t3*{ m. a road, 6th cl
147.
O sinless one, O blameless one, voc.
sin. m. of ^r?T9 ; (comp. of ^RF^ for ^f
not, 726, and ^TO n. sin.)
: O blameless men, voc. pi. m. of
m. f. n. See last.
loc. sin. m. of ^HM<jTt m. f. n.
uninjured ; (from ^ not, 726, and ^nTfTT
past p. p. ofrt ^ with ^TO.)
fa$TT nom. sin. f. of ^Rfa$f not ac-
quainted with, not knowing.
by her, ins. sin. f. ; (from nom. ^f
she, 224.)
of these two, gen. du. m. of ^,
. ^nr 224.)
nom. sin. m. unworthy. See next .
worn. sin. m. of ^1^ m. f. n. un-
worthy, undeserving ; (comp. of ^^ 726,
and ^^ worthy.)
r# O thou with faultless limbs, voc.
sin. See next.
BAH. OB REL. COMP. 766;
cr. faultless, not to be found
fault with, ^]ft nom. f. from W& n. a
limb or the bodily frame, ist cl. 108.
^*; nom. sin. of ^R^IW m. f. n.
unenvious ; (comp. 0/^726, and Wfc
irar envious.)
NUi ace. sin. f. of ^RTT^ m. f. n.
without blame, sinless, innocent, >]th cl.
164. a; (comp. of ^ 726, and
sin.)
T*TT/or '^HTm^ nom. sin. m.
m.f. n. blameless, >]th cl. 164. a; (comp.
nd^Tn^n. sin.)
. sin. m. of ^RTfH^fw.. n
not one's self, not self-possessed, not in
one's right mind; (comp. of ^fi^ 726,
146, and affix ^1^140.)
ind. like one without a protector,
like one unprotected or deprived of her
lord; (comp. of ^ not, 726, "^mi a pro-
tector or lord, and affix ^^724.)
ace. sin. f. of «iiiVf m.f. n. with-
out a lord or protector ; (comp. of ^f not,
726, and «TT*I a lord.)
«TT*ni ace. sin. of ^PTWJ n. health, ist cl.
104 ; (comp. of ^S«^ not, 726, and ^TPTO
disease.)
TflH^n^ ace. sin. of »ii»il*m m. f. n. un-
harmed, safe, in good health ; (from *%*[
not, 726, and 'STW*! sickness.)
f% ins. pi. of ^l*TT*i m.f. n. unworthy,
vile.
*ft gen. sin. m. of ^f«llf^l^[ m.f. n.
imperishable, indestructible.
rHi^l^ nom. pi. m. of vifniM m.f. n. not
eternal, transient, temporary.
f«i f«t^ WT nom. sin. f. of ^?f «i ft^n m. f. n.
unblamed, innocent, irreproachable ;
(comp. of ^ not, 726, and f^f^cT past
p.p. o/r^f^538.)
. sin. f.
O blameless one, voc. sin.f. See
ft^T^^lfT nom. sin. m. not following low
(practices), not acting in a mean manner;
(comp. of ^ not, 726, *ffa cr. low, ^T^J-
m./. n. following, 159.)
. after, 730. d. (In Book XXV. 2.
governs Ifift, which is equivalent to
after that, 719.)
nom. sin. f. of ^gilT m. f. n. fol-
lowed, following, gone after ; past p. p.
ofrt 1^(545) with ^fj; see also 896.
rjrnft nom. sin. m. of ^**\ti m.f. n. fol-
lowed, attended by. See last.
nom. sin. m. of
VOCABULARY.
183
m. /. n. thinking of; pres. p. par. of rt
, 641, 524.
followed after, they went
after; ^dpl.perf. ofrfF^with OTJ, 602.
ace. sin. m. of ^T«J$rni m. f. n. per-
mitted (to depart), dismissed ; past p. p.
ofrf^lwith OTJ.
nom. sin. ofW^lfl m.f. n. See last.
t° permit (to depart) ; inf. of rt
**I, 459-
ace. sin.f. of W^J^H m.f. n. most
excellent.
^ryi«ir<H thou runnest after, thou comest
hastily after (or to the rescue); 2d sin.
pres. of rt VT^ with ^T?J, ist cl.
Sw^iif^rt^ ace. sin. m. of ^T^'TT^W m.f. n.
made to echo or ring, made to resound;
past p. p. ofrt"^ in cans, with ^HJ, 549.
•»iT*j|«*irh nom. sin.f. of ^P[JT^r m. f. n. not
mad ; (comp. of ^T^not, 726, and ^*H*C
mad.)
I foresee or see what is to come ;
ist sin. pres. of rt Ig^with ^T»J .
rJTHTfw he or it follows or attends upon ;
3e? sin. pres. of rt WV with ^PJ , gth cl.
692.
having perceived, having under-
stood ; past ind.p. of rt ^with ^T»J, 559.
j£?nrf let it be enjoyed, let it be tried ;
$d sin. imp. of ^ in pass, with ^T»J. In
Book II. 9, where this word occurs, the
verse is too long by one foot : but vio-
lations of metre as well as of grammar are
not uncommon in the Maha-bharata.
loc. sin. o/^TTJlTW n. consent ; 'with
the consent of.'
ace. sin. m. attached. See next.
nom. sin. f. of vtrji,^ m. f. n. de-
votedly attached, affectionate ; past p. p.
ofrt Twft&OT], 539.
ace. fin. f. of W^* m. f. n. See
last.
ace. fin. of *i»j<j*i m. affection,
love, ardent attachment, ist cl. 103.
rj^lztfnT they cultivate, they addict them-
selves to ; $dpl. pres. par. of rt ^^ 4th
cl. with ^5HJ, 272.
3<»>H*^ ace. sin. m. of W»J%M m. f. n. con-
formable, suitable, agreeable to.
»j«5ri»nl nom. sin.f. of WrfSTin^m./. n.
following, going after ; pres. p. par. of rt
ith *T»J, 524.
nom. sin. o/^^Jfld m.f. n. devoted
to, ardently attached to (as a husband
to a wife ; from ^T»J after, and WTT n.
a vow).
ace. sin. m. of w^«n . See last.
nom. sin.f. of iH'^TT m.f. n. See
last.
^$4ni ace. sin. of -wcjstiii /. a devoted,
faithful wife.
rjflfll*^ ace. sin. f. of ^«j«fl m.f. n. de-
votedly attached.
ci^i^*i we have heard (traditionally or
from sacred writ, ^2jfff) ; ist pi. perf. of
rt sj with ^rg, 369.
«i^l Tl^lrt he or she bewails or grieves for ;
3<Z sin. pres. of rt ^J^ with ^»J, ist cl.
261, 594. e.
rj^fl^f-d they grieve for. See last.
bewailest. See last.
^^nf'B*5^ ^0 mourn for or after, to grieve
for; inf. ofrt ^^with ^TcJ.
. sin. m. o vir^tt^f m.f. n.
calling to mind, remembering ; pres. p.
with ^3T7J and *I*J, 524.
nom. sin. TO. of WJ W!^ m. f. n.
calling to mind, remembering; pres. p.
ofrt WwiM^rg, 524.
^jRTl calling to mind, remembering; past
ind. p. ofrt ^5J with ^T«J» 560.
184:
VOCABULARY.
ace. sin. o/'Snjrf n. falsehood, untruth.
for ^Rcfi^m ™d' m large quan-
tities or numbers, in abundance, not in
units ; (from ^S^, affix T^9 725.)
ins. sin. n. of ^ this, 224.
worn. sin. n. the inner or female
apartments, the harem.
nHTt^FftxR*! TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 745 ;
cr. the private apartments of a
palace, H^hT cr. neighbourhood, ^ loc.
sin. n.ofm m.f, n. situated, being; agt.
of rt OT to stand, see 580. b.
. sin. of ^Fff*^ n. See last.
Ifor ^ ni ri ^ ind. lastly, finally, 719.
ace. sin. ofW*ti{n. an opportune mo-
ment, an occasion ; also, the middle, the
midst, intermediate space ; 1st cl. 104.
he or it disappeared or was
changed, he vanished; 3^ sin. impf. of rt
VT in pass, with ^RT^; see 465.
. OK DEP. COMP. 739 ;
cr. opportune moment, occasion,
nom. sin. of Tn§ m. f. n. anxious to ob-
tain, desirous of obtaining; des. adj. from
rt ^H^with U; see 503, 82. VII, 824.
ins. sin. of ^fHji*i» m. the
soul, lit. the inner soul or spirit ; (from
^RT^ and ^TiT^ 6th cl. 146.)
44 if ft £} loc. sin. of 44nlOc.<Q! n. the sky,
air, atmosphere, heaven, ist cl. 104.
^'ff^^'ft nom. sin. of ^RT^hspT m. a bird,
lit. sky-goer, ist cl. 103 ; (comp. of ^RT-
T&TSf cr. sky, and T goer, agt. of rt TJ
580.6.)
'i^ all. sin. of «i*nO^| n. the sky,
the heaven.
Rrf*nT nom. sin. n. of •« if f^ IT m.f. n. made
to disappear, made to change, vanished ;
past p. p. of rt VT to hold, with
533- «•
worn. /)Z. m. vanished. See last.
loc. sin. m. See last.
worn. 5iw. m. disappeared.
nom. pi. m. of •*i*nm[^m.f. n. pos-
sessed of an end, finite, 140.
/or »iffi^ (71 . 5) iwrf. within, between.
nom. sin. of ^T«?T m. the end.
n. presence, vicinity, is^ cl. 103.
ind. near; governing the genitive
case.
near, close up to, into the presence
of; loc. sin. o/"*yf*dcR, q.v.
«ws. sm. of ^RT m. end.
BAH. OR REL. COMP. ;
cr. food, ""TR cr. drink, beverage,
ace. sin. f. from HfzSSjJ w.
dress, clothes, apparel, useful articles.
^t^n^TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743; *%3t cr.
food, T^*^«cc. sin. off& m. taste, ist cl.
103.
•atftaiK*^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743; ^ft
cr. food, viands, ?H3iTC^acc. sin.
m. preparation. (Perfection in the art of
dressing viands was one of the gifts be-
stowed by the gods on Nala at his mar-
riage.)
m. f. n. other, another, the other, 236.
ace. sin. m. q/*^n*T, q.v.
nom. sin. m. of^Qj q. v.
nom. sin. n. other, another,
48.
mr/or ^ran^wowi. sin. n. other, another,
48.
sin. n. o/^TS! other, another.
ace. sin. of ^T^TH'R1 one or the other;
(•sr«**rt*f is one of many, as opposed to
of two, 236.)
ind. elsewhere, in another place, 720.
ind. otherwise, 721.
nom. or ace. sin. n. of ^T3f other,
another.
VOCABULARY.
185
for WTT^ other, nom. sin. n. of
other, another.
ace. sin. m. of ^TtQ m. f. n. other,
another.
V(*u nom. sin.f. another woman, 236.
: nom. pl.f. of *r*T other, another.
ace. pi. m. of WSf other, another.
acc- pi- n. of YTar m. /. n. other,
another.
ins. sin. m. of W»T other, another.
loc. pi. of ^TO other, another.
ins. pi. of ^Ta? other, another.
ins. pi. m. of ^H^ other, another.
ins. pi. o/^RT other, another.
acc. sin. of vi»q\*<* m. f. n. one
another, 1st cl. 103.
rqjuit^he or she followed ; $d sin. aor. of
rt TT with ^T»J .
consented, he permitted; %d
sin. impf. of rt $TT with ^HtJ, $th cl. 688.
^^llti he or she followed; ^d sin. aor. of
rt^to go, with WJ, see 645, 438. e.
he performed ; 3^ sin. impf. of rt
ith ^TfJ, 2d cl. 317.
nom. sin. o/^rf^TT m.f. n. possessed
of, labouring under, afflicted with.
d. for the sake of seeking after,
see 760. d, 791.
••^Hcft nom. sin.f. of *t$m(m.f. n. seek-
ing, looking for ; ^res. p. par. of rt ^
J, 524.
acc. sin.f. See last.
nom. ^/. m. of
with
mft.
«-c
sin./, o/
m.f. n.
looking after, seeking for ; pres. p. dim.
ofrt ^B^with ^TrJ, ist cl. 526.
. sin. f. See last.
thou seekest, thou searchest for ;
2d sin. pres. ofrt ¥\with ^ , is^ cl. 261.
nom. pi. m. of ^i»«i£ m. f. n. a
seeker, seeking for ; agt. of rt ^ with
^, 581.
W%3*^ to seek for ; inf. of rt ^ with ^T»J,
459-
ofP, away, from.
. sin. of
f. ofiFence,
wrong, injuriousness.
loc. sin. m. of ^eiM«jifl m. /. n. in-
jured ; past p. p.ofrt^ with ^TH .
'M«pF«T ins. sin. m. or n. of W&fB m.f. n.
abstracted, rubbed off, removed, dis-
tracted; past p. p. of rt tfV with ^TT,
539-
T'?t' having taken away, having re-
moved, having abstracted ; past ind. p.
of rt ^ with ^HJ , 559 ; ^MCJI^ rt-nil
having discarded shame.
T'3VRf loc. sin. of ^mstiim m. f. n. de-
parted, gone away ; past p. p. of rt J&{
with ^HJ, 546.
acc. sin. f. of ^HTC other, another.
«lJ with unaverted faces; nom.
pi. m. of ^&MCi^J«sr m. f. n.j (comp.
of ^T not, and MU^J^f having the face
turned away, 176. o, 43. a.)
voc. sin. O unconquered one.
c. sin. m. q/'^^^ifaf rt m.f. n.
unconquered, 726.
acc. sin. n. o/^HTT m.f. n. other.
nom. sin. n. of «tMO« m.f. n. one
who has given offence or has been guilty
of a fault, offended against, (governing a
genitive at Book XXIV. 12.)
acc. sin. of^KT%m. fault, offence.
loc. sin. m. of 3!Mf<£|4 m. /. n.
unavoidable, not to be shunned.
others, nom. pi. m. of ^njC m. f. n.
other, another, 238. a.
^nit^ (63) ind. the following
Bb
186
VOCABULARY.
day, the next day. In Book XIII. 35
this word is used as a substantive in the
locative case.
TjftSRTJ ace. sin. f. of ^nf^W having
no termination, having no end; (comp.
o/^T 726, and TjfojT behind, latter.)
saw ; %d pi. impf.
saw; %d sin. impf.
ofrt "£^ ist cl 604, 48.
^ropTcf he or it saw ; 30* sin. impf, dim. of
rt *ig^ist cl. 604.
^TH^*»^ he or she saw; 3^ sin. impf. from
rt ^^ ist cl. 604.
OTf^in^/or ^Ttj^in^he saw ; %d sin. impf.
ofrt *^$T ist cl. 270, 604,
^SIH^M^ nom. sin. m. of ^H^Ti^ra./. n. not
seeing; (from W not, 726, and q^Mf^
pres.p. ofrt 1^524, 604.)
^Tn 344ml1 nom. sin.f. of^f**^m(m.f. n. not
seeing ; (comp. o/^T not, 726, and M^T
pres. p. of rt "^ 604, 524.)
nom. sin. f. not beholding;
(from W not, 726, and ^^n«T m.f. n.
pres.p. dtm. ofrt '^^604, 526.)
they carry off; 30? pi. pres. of rt
with ^R, 593.
having abandoned or discarded ;
past ind. p. of rt ^T with "3HT, 559.
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766 ;
Cr. robbed of, bereft of,
nom. sin. m.from fTR n. sense, wisdom,
see 1 08.
lf| n i nom. sin. f. of •^HM^'fl1 m. f. n. car-
ried away, carried off; past p.p. ofrt ^
with <*nj, 532.
n^ BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766 ;
cr. sinless, blameless, %rW^ ace.
sin. m. from ^T?TC[ n. mind, soul, ^th cl.
164. a.
l of&^f. water, see
t nom. sin. m. Varuna. See next.
C the lord of waters, i. e. Varuna,
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743. c;
pi. o/^H^ water, 178. b, ttfw^nom. sin. of
^fri m. lord, 2d cl. 121.
ace. sin. n. o/^nCT^H m.f. n. opened.
ind. even, also, though, although, as-
suredly.
ftjf^nT nom. sin. f. of ^rftrf^TT m. f. n.
(also written faf^f ) covered, filled with ;
^T^W ^rfaf^ffT bathed in tears, suffused
with tears, ^rftl is here a preposition be-
fore f^W the pass. p. ofrt VT 533. a.
he or she asked; %d sin. impf.
See next.
ey asked; ^d pi. impf. ofrt
6th cl. 631.
nom. sin. m. of
less.
m.f.n. child-
, not heeding or
welcoming;
p. of rt *T'^ with TTTIT and prefix ^ (726),
524, 141.
jfirai ace. sin.f. o/^wfTHT m.f. n. in-
comparable, peerless, unequalled.
jf?WT ins. sin. n. of WJTfinT m.f. n. See
last.
UflTH^ nom. sin. m. o/^TUfffT m.f. n. un-
equalled, incomparable, without a peer,
ist cl. 103.
rUTftoFTT*^ ace. sin. m. not retaliating, not
defending (myself), unresisting ; (^ not,
IfiffaiR retaliation.)
UlHl|44J gen. sin. m. o/^TWI m.f. n. im-
measurable, infinite, incomparable, 726.
rcnjnSTt nom. sin. of ^TT^l^cT m. f. n. not
good, worthless, accursed.
UnTni5Te3t one whose time has not arrived,
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767 ; ^HTTTT cr. not
reached, ofiTc5^ nom. sin. m. o/3iT<5 time.
VOCABULARY.
187
nom. sin. of ^rnji^ /. a celestial
nymph of Svarga or Indra's heaven
(163. a). The Apsarasaa were the
nymphs of Indra's heaven, produced at
the churning of the ocean (see note under
^•jcTtoni at p. 189). Their birth is thus
described in the Ramayana :
* Then from the agitated deep upsprung
The legion of Apsarasas, so named,
That to the watery element they owed
Their being. Myriads were they born, and all
In vesture heavenly clad and heavenly gems.'
Wilson, Preface to Vikramorvasi, p. 13.
'W^uft nom. sin. m. of^Sf\X( m.f. n. not to
be killed.
^fa»fi^ he or she feared; %d sin. impf.
irreg. for ^fa^o/ rt *f\ $d cl. 666, see
also 859.
"^nr^H unintentionally, unwittingly; ins.
sin. of^^fgf. absence of design; (from
^ not, 726, and "*jf% design, 112.)
'ST^fif he or she perceived, she awoke; %d
sin. impf. of rt "JV^A cl. 614.
1 ^^for^TSt^^ins.pl.of^H «H«f m.f.n.
feeding on water ; (comp. o/^H^cr. water,
43, and *ttfe ins. pi. of *T1% eating.)
48, q. v.
he or she spoke to, addressed ; $d
sin. impf. of rt "B^zd cl. 314, 649.
q. v.
they said, they addressed ; %d pi.
impf. o/rf "^314, 649.
^ 3«f HUT nom. sin.f. not speaking; (from
^r not, 726, and 1JTOT, q. t>.)
53.
or ^Mff?(. See next.
he was, it was ; 36? sin. impf. of rt
q. V.
were; 30? pi. impf. of rt $.585.
nom. sin. m. non-existence.
he or she said, he spoke ; 3^ sin.
impf. dtm. of rt VR\i8t cl. 261.
prep, to, towards, over, upon.
he goes towards, he returns to;
sin. pres. See wf>?if^g^.
having approached ; past ind. p.
ofrt lf*{with wf>T, 559, 602.
fH-mifti I transgress, I sin against ; 1st
sin. pres. ofrt ^.with ^fW.
Wn'^^ they approached, they went
towards, they went; 36? pi. perf. of rt
*&( with prep. Iff*, 602, 376.
finrfT he knew, he was aware ; 30? sin.
perf. dtm. ofrt ^T with vfa, 688.
I know ; ist sin. pres. of rt
,9thcl. 688.
may recognise ; ist sin. pot.
See last.
^ffa»TRNcf understand thou, know thou ;
2d sin. imp. dtm. See last.
'SrfasTnj having recognised ; past ind. p.
^rfa^TI having ran towards ; past ind. p.
ofrt "g with 'srfar, 560.
^rfHVT^ hasten thou here, lit. run thou
towards ; 2d sin. imp. of rt VT^ with
, ist cl. 261.
I will address, I will speak to ;
I will relate ; isf sin. 2dfut. of rt *|T with
, 664.
he attends to, he heeds; %d sin.
pres. ofrt «f*^ with ^rfW, ist cl. 261.
fa«T»*ar having gladdened ; past ind. p. of
rt «T*^ in cans, with wfW, 566.
fallTO ace. sin. of ^rfani^ m. wish, in-
tention.
nom. sin. intention. See last.
he or it prevails over, he or it
overcomes ; 30? sin. pres. ofrt *£with ^rfW.
wftWIMnfl nom. pi. m. of ^rfvWTWc^m./. n.
speaking to, calling to ; pres. p. par. of
rt*fl*(with ^Brfa, 524.
B b 2,
188
VOCABULARY.
nom. sin.f. addressing, ist cl.
105 ; agt.from WS wiffc ^ifa, 582. a.
I address ; ist sin. pres. dim. ofrt
*, ist cl. 261.
nom. sin. m. of ^rfajj^ m. f. n.
facing, opposite, in front, before one's
face.
fvnS^ ace. sin. m. of ^ffw^^ m. f. n.
beautiful.
increases ; %d sin. pres. dim. ofrt
, ist cl. 261.
t nom. sin. m. a saluter, one who
offers salutation.
he saluted ; $d sin. perf. of
rt in cans, with '^rfW, 490.
having saluted ; past ind. p. of rt
«T^ in cans, with ^fa, 566.
'Wftt «fl «*( having seen, having observed; past
ind. p. of rt ^tiwith ^ifa and f%, 559.
ind. plainly, manifestly, 713.
abl. sin. of ^fH^rTO m. curse,
imprecation, anathema, ist cl. 103.
fHH^fn nom. sin. f. of ^rfW^it m. f. n.
covered, clothed ; past p. p. of rt ^ with
^rfa and tf.
f*T^nnC he came up, (he came to her as-
sistance ;) $d sin. perf. of rt JJ with ^?fa,
364.
fW^nf I nom. sin. m. of ^TfkfTff m. f. n.
smitten, stricken ; past p. p. of rt "%*[
545-
ind. repeatedly, again and again.
Ti nom.pl. o/^SWfaj m.f. n. desirous
of obtaining, %d cl. 1 10; formed from des.
of rt ^T^, see 503, 82. VII.
he, she or it was, there was, there
arose ; 36? sin. aor. of rt ^585.
*T'i-«a.c^ he approached, he went to ; ^d
sin. impf. of rt T^ with ^TfWj 602.
^T**|J|Tsir^he proceeded to.
he approached ; $d sin. aor. of rt
TT or ofrt ^ with ^rfa, see 438. e.
he or she recognised ; 36? sin.
impf. of rt "SI with ^fa, gth cl. 360, 688.
^TVqfqeji ace. sin. n. of ^wfVofi m. f. n.
greater, superior. See next.
^WlfV^fl nom. sin. m. of Wlftrai m. f. n.
greater, superior, (governing abl. at Book
XI. 16, and ins. at Book XXI. 14.)
^Vc^r|r^ff he saluted, he congratulated ; 36?
tin. impf. dtm. of rt TrFrZ with ^ffa, ist
cl. 261.
'^T^Mrj^irfT nom. sin. f. of ^r^tj'sjTW m. f. n.
permitted ; past p. p. of rt ^TT with ^Tc
they worshipped ; $d pi. impf.
ofrt ^j^with ^rfW, loth cl. 283.
^BnWRTT he addressed, he spoke to, he
replied ; 3^ sin. impf. dtm. of rt *TT^ with
^rfW, ist cl. 261.
^**WT5F5T they addressed ; %dpl. impf. dtm.
See last.
^I^'nrn^he went to ; 36? sin. impf. of rt IT
with ^ffa (34), 2d cl. 644.
^r^WrfrfT they abuse, they speak angrily
or contemptuously ; 36? pi. pres. of ^W^T
with ^TftT, nominal verb from ^TH^T de-
traction; see 519. a.
'^WPTfTT nom. sin. f. of ^WTJTTT m. f. n.
come to ; past p. p. of rt T^ with ^TT
545.
c. sin.f. o/^WTTTTf m.f. n. ap-
proached, arrived ; past p. p. ofrt ^l^with
^TT and ^rfW, 545.
W| WJTT^iH 11 *\ acc' s^n' f' wandering
about or near; (from ^T«n^T cr. near, and
/. n. going
round.)
^T«lfw approaches, comes towards; %d sin.
pres. ofrt ^with ^fa, 2d cl. 645.
^WTI having approached, having come to;
past ind. p. ofrt ^ with ^TT and ^fa, 560.
•s.
ins. sin. of ^T£ n. a cloud.
Zoc. pi. of ^T\J n. a cloud.
VOCABULARY.
189
ace. sin. f. of
m. /. n.
unadorned.
H^BjfaiTfan TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740;
TO not, 726, TyT cr. men, f •! ^fq if loc.
sin. n. o/ffT^f^lf m.f. n. inhabited.
he or she thought ; 30? sin. impf.
dim. of rt ^^617.
ace. sin. m. like an immortal;
(com/?, of WfC cr. immortal, and
m./.n. like, 777.)
WRJW O beautiful as an immortal, ANOM.
COMP. 777 ; *i*n. cr. immortal, W voc.
sin. o/TWT/. beauty, lustre, ist cl. 105.
vi*i<^$ for -w^f^qi^ like an immortal;
(comp. of WTC. immortal, and affix ^T^
7240
^S*nJ«^ ace. pi. of ^TOPC m. f. n. immortal,
ist cl. 103.
vt*tClr«»iit TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743. b;
cr. immortal, <Jri*iTt nom. pi. m. of
best, ISt Cl. IO3 J ^RH + 3rl*1 =
32.
voc. sin. m. O thou like the im-
mortals ; (from TOTC cr. immortal, and
ike, 777.)
t nom. sin. m. See last.
t nom. sin. m. of TO*?*Nl m.f. n. im-
petuous, impatient, intolerant.
•n'rtl*^ &cc. pi. of ^niTW m. a minister,
ist cl. 103.
*U«iH*^ ace. sin. m. or n. of ^nTT^^T m.f. n.
not human ; (comp. of TO not, 72^, ana>
» q.v.)
ace. sin. f. of TOlTTf^iT m. f. n.
uncleansed, unwashed; (comp. o/TO not,
726, and HlfffH past p. p. of rt «J«T or
AT. OR DEP. COMP. 745 ;
cr. an enemy, 'TO cr. a host, ^$«W[
ace. sin. m. o/^J5T m. a destroyer, 582. c.
rnii TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743;
cr. an enemy, Mlfrtll gen. sin. m.
of
159
m. f. n. a slayer, killer, 6th cl.
' dat. sin. of W[rir4 n. immortality.
ANOM. COMP. 777 ; TO^Tf cr. the
beverage or food of immortality, nectar
or ambrosia, 3MHJ ace. sin. f. of T*J*T
m.f. n. like. The following is the ac-
count of the production of the TOJpT in
the Vishnu Purana (p. 74, &c.) : ' The
gods (Suras) discomfited by the Daityas
fled to Vishnu for refuge. He addressed
them, and said, "I will restore your
strength. Let all the gods, associated
with the Asuras (or Daityas, see note
under ^W, &c.), cast medicinal herbs
into the sea of milk, and then taking
the mountain Mandara for the churning-
stick, the serpent Vasuki for the rope,
churn the ocean for ambrosia. To secure
the aid of the Daityas you must make
peace with them, and promise them an
equal portion." The gods, after collect-
ing the herbs and casting them into the
sea, took the mountain Mandara for the
staff, the serpent Vasuki for the cord,
and commenced churning for the amrita.
The gods were stationed at the tail of
the serpent and the Daityas at the head.
In the midst of the sea, Vishnu himself,
in the form of a tortoise, served as a
pivot for the mountain as it whirled
round. From the ocean thus churned
came forth Dhanvantari (the physician
of the gods) robed in white, bearing in
his hand the cup of amrita. The gods
quaffed the nectar, and receiving new
vigour defeated the Daityas. The nectar
and ambrosia thus produced was pre-
served in the moon. Accumulated there
it is distilled by the lunar rays, and
serves the gods and pitris (progenitors)
for food.'
for -«f*i w(*ii<uiJJ nom. pi. of
m. y. n, not enduring, not
190
VOCABULARY.
bearing or tolerating ; pres. p. dtm. of rt
01.526.0.
BAH. OB REL. COMP. 766; ^WT
cr. immeasurable, immense, ^SirHT nom.
sin. of WTrHc^m. mind, soul, 146.
^PT this, he; nom. sin. of^9 q. v.
^RT "Q Here he (is) ! 224, 220. Hfor TO^ 67.
'^nfteri ace. sin. o/^niHm/. the city Ayo-
dhya (i. e. the Invincible), the modern
Oude. This city is celebrated in all
Hindu poetry as the ancient capital of
Rama-dandra, founded by Ikshvaku, the
first king of the solar dynasty. In the
Ramayana (Book I. Chap. V) it is thus
described : e On the banks of the Sarayu
is a large country called Kos'ala, gay and
happy, abounding with cattle, corn, and
wealth. In that country was a famous
city called Ayodhya, built formerly by
Manu, the lord of men. A great city,
twelve yojanas in extent, the houses of
which stood in triple and long-extended
rows. It was rich, and perpetually
adorned with new improvements. The
streets were well-disposed and well-
watered. It was filled with merchants
of various descriptions, and adorned
with abundance of jewels ; crowded with
houses, beautified with gardens and
groves of mango-trees, surrounded by
a deep and impregnable moat, and com-
pletely furnished with arms.' In the
S'akuntala (Act VI) Ayodhya is called
Saketaka.
^njfanfVTfltt nom. sin. m. the sovereign of
Ayodhya ; (comp. of ^T*frHJT and ^ffv-
q.v., 743.)
i ace. sin. m. inhabiting Ayo-
dhya; (comp. of "SnJHqr and ^iftf^
dwelling in, inhabitant, 582. a.)
ace. sin. n. of •414.9^ m. f. n. free
from dust, clean, pure, 164. aj (from ^T
726, and t*fa[ dust.)
he conciliated (the affections of) ;
sin. impf. of rt T^ in cans. 479.
nom. or ace. sin. of ^TTT^T n. a forest,
a wood.
MlM«|^ff TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; ^T*RI
cr. forest, ^H voc. sin. of «plf«T m. a
king, 2d el. no.
MW^CTAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743; 'SKilM
cr. forest, IJ7 nom. sin. of T$*t m. a king,
see 176. e.
gen. sin. of -sn;<m n. a forest.
TTTPTO ^^r by 31.
ace. pi. of ^<IW n. a forest.
^WMIM loc. sin. of ^3n3PT n. a forest, a wood.
COMPLEX COMP. 771;
cr. curved, TO** cr. eye-lash,
ace. sin. f. from rR»T n. the eye ;
see 1 08.
f^enM^ij O thou tamer of thy enemies,
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; ^fft cr. an
enemy, "^T^Nf voc. sin. of cfitftil m. ha-
rasser, annoyer, ist cl. 103.
voc. sin. m. See next.
ace. sin. of ^rfT^T m. the con-
queror of (his) foes ; see 580. a, 739. c.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743;
cr. an enemy,
ace. sin.
. a
destroyer, a crusher, aat. ofrt^ 582. c.
i nom. sin. m. See last.
voc. sin. m. O destroyer of (thy)
foes ; (^rft an enemy, *J<^ destroying.)
nom. sin. m. slayer of (his) foes;
(comp. of^ft cr. an enemy, and ^T nom.
sin. of^a killer, 6th cl. 157.)
ins. sin. o/^TW m. the sun, ist cl. 103.
he or she honoured ; 36? sin. perf.
cl. 283.
rt
having honoured ; past ind. p. of
icrfA cl. 558.
nom. pi. n. of »^P«in m. f. n.
honoured; past p. p.
VOCABULARY.
191
worn. sin. n. of *nrt m. /. n. ac-
quired, earned ; past p. p. of rt V^ 538.
COMPLEX COMP. 771 ;
Arjuna, a kind of tree (Pentap-
tera Arjuna), frftg the Arishta or Nim-
tree, UHftvj ace. sin. n. o/TISOT m-f- n'
covered, shrouded ; past p. p. of rt *?f^
with $T, 540.
ind. for the sake of, see VI .
^ofilHtnom.sin.ro.desirous of riches ; (comp.
of ^A wealth, and VR wishing for.)
ity /or W^^F'RT^ (53), ace. pi. m.
x enm
See last.
vjcjix^tj loc. pi. n. in difficult matters ;
(comp. oflrft cr. thing, matter, and ^^f
n. difficulty.)
om. sin. m. use, profit, advantage.
ind. for the sake of, for the use of.
The dative case is here used adverbially ;
but ^Gnt and ^T^f are more common, see
nom. sn. n. or m.f. n. to
be sought ; fut. pass. p. of rt ^Hr 569.
loc. sin. of^^t m. thing, matter.
ind. for the sake of, (governing genitive
case or preceded by crude.)
ins. sin. of W*J m. matter, thing.
sin. m. matter, thing.
ace. sin. m. of wff H m.f. n. afflicted ;
past p. p. ofrt^fcS.
i nom. or ace. sin. o/^TV n. half.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
cr. midnight, lit. half-night, see
778, ?T*nJ loc. sin. o/fUT1 m. time.
^tPfti 4) rti*^ COMPLEX COMP. 771; ^T^
cr. half, ^n^f cr. garment, ri^lffi*^ ace.
sin.f.of&ftfim.f.n. clothed, enveloped;
past p. p. of ^ with tf, 535.
BAH. OR REL..COMP. 767;
^T cr. half, ti^m produced, grown,
worn. sin. f. from ^T5? n. corn, fruit, 108.
ins. «n. of WV n. half, I*/ cl. 104.
ace. «n. of^f^Hnf. honour.
he is worthy of, he deserves, he or
she deigns (Lat. dignus) or condescends ;
3<f sin. pres. of rt W^ ist cl. In Book
XIV. 7. H^T^ *rf fir must be translated,
let your honour deign.
deign ye, be ye willing; 2dpl. pres.
^^f^ do thou deign ; 2d sin. pres. 608, 870.
r ^T^fH ^flT *3 by 31. a, 34.
for ^rfr^ nom. pi. of wf worthy,
right, proper.
fvSJiU nom. sin. m. of ^rtf«jn m.f. n.
unobserved, unseen, unperceived ; (comp.
of^R not, 726, and cof^n, q. v.)
nom. sin. n. a small matter; (from
small, and «5FJ, q.v.)
qlO BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766;
cr. small, M^l^iO nom. sin. m. of
m. retinue, train.
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761;
cr. small, ^WT ins. sin. m.from ^R n.
virtue, religious merit.
COMP. 771; ^w^cr. little, ^SJcr. strength,
nom. pi. m. o/TTTO m. breath.
«f BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761 ;
cr. little, **i««)n ins. sin. m.from
fortune, luck, 108.
W^ prep, down, off, away, from.
. sin. o/<wqcun»Tw. cutting off.
nom. sin. m. of ^^<J» m. f. n.
dragged, drawn along, dragged down;
past p. p. ofrt •$ ^with ^R, 539.
he is drawn back or dragged down ;
sin. pres. pass, ofrt ^f^with ^R, 463.
know ye; 2dpl. imp. dim. of rt
^^, is^ cl. 602.
having descended, having alighted ;
past ind. p. ofrt T^with ^, 561.
192
VOCABULARY.
ace. sin. of '*m*n if. Avanti, name
of a city, the modern Oujein ; also catted
Ujjayini, Vis'ala, and Pushpa-karandini.
This city is noticed in the Megha-duta,
verses 28 and 31 :
* Behold the city whose immortal fame
Glows in Avantl's or Visala"'s name.'
^*f3T having unloosed, having unhar-
nessed; past ind. p. ofrt Ij^with ^3.
^rf^TT? nom. sin. n. of^f^f^i m.f. n. left;
past p.p. ofrt f^T^with ^^, 672.
ind. certainly.
I dwelt; ist sin. impf. of rt ^^ ist
cl. 607.
^H^/or vj^tfr^ (53), ^ pi. impf. they
dwelt. See ^RRTiJ.
^H$T nom. sin.f. of 'ST^^J m.f. n. fixed ;
past p. p. of rt ^HsT to adhere, with ^T,
597. a.
r ^r^fn^y 48, </. v.
dwelt ; 3^ sin. impf. of rt «T^ ist
cl. 607.
; 3C? 5m. impf. of
he or she pines away, wastes away
or sinks; $d sin. pres. of rt fl§ with ^TeT,
ist cl. 270, 599. a.
I concede, I grant, I bestow;
ist sin. pres. of rt ^»T with ^T3T, 625.
^^ril ace. sin. of •& «if^ nT /. state of
being without a garment, nakedness;
(from ^ not, 726, and ^jfHT abstract
noun, So. XXIII.)
to stand ; inf. of rt Wf with WW.
having stopped, having made to
stand still ; past ind. p. of rt WT in cans.
with ^R, 483, 559.
qfWrft nom. sin. ofw** ft&Hm.f.n. stand-
ing, arrayed, drawn up in array ; past p.
p. ofrt WT with 'SR, 533, 896. a.
for ^T^fwm^ nom. pi. m. See
nom. pi. m. See
. pi. m. See
he obtained; 3^ sin. perf. of rt
with ^T^, 364. a.
having obtained; past ind. p. of rt
thou wilt obtain; 2d sin. 2dfut.
ofrt ^T^with ^TW, 68 1.
he prevented ; 3^ sin. impf. of rt
in cans. 481.
: nom. pi. m. of ^f^HI'rt m. / n.
uninjured, unhurt; (comp. of ^T not, 726,
and f%T5JH hurt, injured ; past p. p. of rt
'ZF^with fa, 684, 685, 545.)
f^nfifl'f ace. sin. m. o/ ^rf^«TTf^[ in-
destructible.
f^»t£ff he or she obtained, he or she
found ; %d sin. impf. dtm. of rt f^T^ or
f6thcl. 281.
without doubting, without hesi-
tation ; ins. sin. of ^rlf*, used adver-
bially, (^prefixed to fq^|f» 726.)
•twtytillnom.pl. m. o/^T^f^rf m.f. n. seen,
looked upon ; past p. p. of rt ^^ with
^, 538.
^ q r«^ij*^ to consider ; inf. of rt ^TST with
W3, 459.
••SHVifl having considered, having regarded ;
past ind. p.ofrt i^TST with ^R.
I know, I trow; ist sin. pres. ofrt
^, 311. a.
nom. sin. m. of ^Tsq^i m. f. n. im-
perceptible, unperceived.
nom. sin. n. of ^T^m m. f. n. un-
disturbed.
ace. sin. n. of ^T^P? m. f. n. impe-
rishable, eternal, everlasting; (comp. of
^T not, 726, and ^1 decay.)
sqq^Sf gen. sin. of ^T^T m. f. n. impe-
rishable, immutable, eternal.
acc.isin.f. o/^raj^ imperishable.
was able; $dsin. aor. ofrt ^
679.
VOCABULARY.
193
not being able ; (comp. of V not,
and $I&N«^ nom. sin. m. of 3131^ pres.
p. ofrt ^ ^th cl. 679, 524.)
$|f#rtl nom. sin. f. of v^if^ii m. /. n.
fearless.
he cursed ; %d sin. impf. of rt ^T^
1st Cl. 26l.
ace. sin. m. of ^T^T^ unarmed,
disarmed ; (^T not, ^HR? weapon.)
ace. sin. of^Wl n. sin, evil, wicked-
ness ; (comp. o/^H 726, and ^JH good.)
VjetiAiii: BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761 ;
cr. not good, evil, unhappy,
gen. sin. m.from "Sfm^n. 152.
for 'W^lMrt^ ind. without reserve,
fully ; (^T not, 726, ^N remainder, and
•ti^qffix, 719.)
^JTO ind. entirely, wholly, without re-
serve; (comp. of ^ not, 726, and $fa
remainder, see 714.)
voc. sin. O Asoka. This tree (sup-
posed to be named Asoka from a 'not'
and s*oka 'sorrow') is one of the most
beautiful of Indian trees. SirW. Jones ob-
serves, that ' the vegetable world scarcely
exhibits a richer sight than an Asoka-
tree in full bloom. It is about as high
as an ordinary cherry-tree. The flowers
are very large, and beautifully diversified
with tints of orange-scarlet, of pale yel-
low, and of bright orange, which form a
variety of shades according to the age of
the blossom.' The As'oka is sacred to
Siva, and is planted near his temples. It
grows abundantly in Ceylon. In Hindu
poetry despairing lovers very commonly
address objects of nature, clouds, ele-
phants, and birds, on the subject of
their lost or absent mistresses. See the
Megha-duta, the 4th Act of the Vikra-
morvas'i, and the 9th Act of the Malati
Madhava.
ace. sn. om. the As'oka-tree.
: nom. sin. m. the As'oka-tree.
ace. sin. of -w^flcufl^ ™. an
As'oka-tree. Sec note under ^T^IPF.
voc. sin. m. O Aa'oka-tree ; (comp.
cr. and ^71 m. a tree.)
^noF^TSJ ace. sin. m. the As'oka-tree ;
(comp. of v^itqi and 'JEf m. a tree.)
^ffal^he or she grieved ; %dsin. impf. of
rt 3J^i5f cl. 261.
lJTT*m«^ ace. pi. m . of ^I^M^M m. f. n. not
to be mourned ; (TT not, and ^u»q.)
they adorned ; $d pi. impf. dtm.
ofrt H in cans. 481.
r ^Awrt^ nom. sin. m.
m. f. n. not to be dried.
'iJMfX^j!) I VSJ^f COMPLEX COMP. 771;
cr. tears, Mfi^m cr. filled, ^iBfT occ. sin.
f.from ^TT!f m. the eye, see 778.
^HfUJH: TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740;
cr. tears, ^Tfen nom. sin. m. bathed,
overflowed.
S^UTTSft BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767 ;
cr. tears, "^Jy cr. filled with, ^^T nom.
sin. /. from ^TCJ/or ^rfTSf n. the eye, 778.
Tfl^fU TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740 ; ^TJ cr.
tears, ^Tff nom. du. n. ofTgSS m.f. n. full,
filled with.
*y$^l c9J worn. sin. TO. skilled in horses;
(from ""S^a a horse, and ^^ic^ m. f. n.
skilful.)
for
- OR
nom.
COMP. 744 ; ^TO cr. a horse,
of cAf^^ m.f. n. skilled.
fa^ BAH. OR REL. COMP. 764;
cr. the As'va-medha or horse-
sacrifice, see below, suf^fW^ ins. pi. of
beginning with, et cetera.
ins. sin. of 'SPEW m. the As'va-
medha or horse-sacrifice. This sacrifice
is described in the Puranas as one of the
C C
194
VOCABULARY.
highest order, insomuch that if it be per-
formed a hundred times it elevates the
sacrificer to the throne of Svarga, and
thereby effects the deposal of Indra him-
self. In the Rig-veda, however, the ob-
ject of this rite seems to be nothing more
than the acquiring of wealth and poste-
rity; and even in the Ramayana it is
merely performed by king Dasaratha as
the means of obtaining a son. From the
Rig-veda it appears that the horse was
immolated, and afterwards cut up into
fragments, part of which were eaten by
the assisting priests, and part offered as
burnt - offering to the gods. The rite
as described in the Puranas has been
introduced by Southey into 'the Curse
of Kehama.'
ace. sin. f. a stable ; (comp. of
cr. a horse, and ^TTHT/. a house.)
nom. and ace. sin. n. knowledge
of horses.
*af|<;M«T ins. sin. n. (in exchange) with
or for skill in horses ; (comp. of ^""ST cr.
horses, and ^*f n. knowledge, skill.)
^TT^ by 53, 32.
q. v.
t TAT. OR DBF. COMP. 743 ;
cr. horses. ^TWnsft nom. sin. m. a master,
superintendent, overseer, inspector.
cc. pi. o/^rsst m. a horse, ist cl. 103.
gen. pi. of*Z[T% m. a horse, 103.
: yen. du. of 'STf^F^ declined in du.
the twin sons of the Sun by his wife
Sanjna, who was transformed to a mare
("Srf^Frt). They are endowed with per-
petual youth and beauty, and are the
physicians of the gods. Professor Wilson
(Introduction to the Rig-veda, p. xxxv)
says, 'Demigods who are more frequently
than any other, except the Maruts, the
object of laudation in the Veda, are the
two As'vins, the sons of the Sun accord-
ing to later mythology, but of whose
origin we have no such legend in the
Veda. They are said, in one place, to
have the sea (Sindhu) for their mother,
but this is explained to intimate their
identity, as affirmed by some authorities,
with the sun and moon, which rise appa-
rently out of the ocean. They are called
Dasras — destroyers either of foes or disr
eases, for they are the physicians of the
gods. They are also called Nasatyas — in
whom there is no untruth. They are re-
presented as ever young, handsome, tra-
velling in a three-wheeled and triangular
car drawn by asses, and as mixing them-
selves up with a variety of human trans-
actions, bestowing benefits upon their
worshippers, enabling them to foil their
enemies, assisting them in their need,
and extricating them from difficulty and
danger. Their business seems to be more
on earth than in heaven, and they belong
by their exploits more to heroic than to
celestial mythology. They are, however,
connected in various passages with the
radiance of the sun, and are said to be
precursors of dawn, at which season they
ought to be worshipped with libations of
Soma-juice.'
. du. m. See last,
ins. pi. of ^H8 m. a horse.
nom. sin. ofZCim m.f. n. eighth, 209.
: nom. sin. m. eighteenth, 210.
ace. of vi g»^ eight, see 205.
imperfectly covered, scarcely co-
vered; («T not, 726, and ^TtlT m. f. n.
covered ; past p. p. of rt ^ 535.)
ind. without doubt.
nom. sin. n. of '.HU^rt m. f. n.
unadorned.
for f ^V^ ind- more than once,
repeatedly, (lit. not once.)
nJ^iT ind. more than once.
«cc. sin. m. See next.
VOCABULARY.
195
l BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761;
cr. innumerable, unnumbered,
TTTn worn. sin. m. virtue, good quality.
gen. sin. of -smi^m. /. n. not exist-
ing ; pres. p. of rt ^H^ with ^ prefixed.
ace. sin. n. evil, evil action ; (comp.
not, 726, tTi^good, and ^TiT done.)
nom. sin.f. o/^eujnjn m.f. n. not
well-treated, not hospitably entertained ;
(comp. p/^T not, 726, and tii^irt, g. 0.)
ace. sin. of ^fTiH n. falsehood, un-
truth.
'WTmGf'^acc. sin. n. without a rival, without
an adversary; (^T not, tisf^ a rival.)
"«m^T*rr nom. stn. /. of ^RT^TZI w./. n. un-
attended, without a companion; (comp.
o/^T 726, and ti^m a companion.)
^GTOTTO/or ^TST ^ra % 37.
5ffftT thou art; 20* sin. pres. of rt 1W^ 584.
viftincfl^Mfii BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761 ;
cr. black, on^ii*rtl ace. sin. f. from
m. (lit. the end of the hair), the
hair, the locks, 108.
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761 ;
cr. black, ^PJT nom. sin. f. from
n. the eye, 108.
ftr ^? by 31.
nom. sin. n. ofttgQ m.f. n. painful.
COMP. 755;
cr. joyless, «flP=l<*l*^ ace. sin. of
. life.
t TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740;
cr. sorrow, grief, 726, iftftitt worn.
sin. m. afflicted, pained.
p3Tfein TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740;
'SHJ^cr. grief, pain, unhappiness, 'w I fq K I
nom. sin. f. of ^fav m. /. n. affected
by, afflicted with.
tJ(|s*u* ins.pl. with parties of people (who
are) not friends ; (comp. of ^T not, 726,
a friend, and *TCT m. a company.)
having scorned, having cursed ;
past ind. p. of the nominal verb "wtj^ 52 1,
558.
^itjiK^he or she let fall or let drop; $d sin.
impf. of rt qH 6th cl. 625.
he or she; nom. sin. o/^H^ 225.
he, she or it is ; %d sin. pres. of rt
2d cl. 584.
fa ^fK by 31. a.
let it be ; $d sin. imp. of rt VTJ 584.
nom. sin. m. skilled in weapons ;
(comp. of ^51 a weapon, and fol^ nom.
rin. m. off^ one who knows, knowing,
5/A cl. 138, 743.)
; not touching; acc.pl. m. o/^Tf^-
m.f. n.; (comp. of If not, 726, and
. p. par. of rt ^^524.)
%/br^rt!HW*ttan^ADV. COMP.
791 ; ^HWi cr. us, 218, fl*flMH^ ind.
near, 719. b.
W^f ind. on my account, for my sake ;
(comp. o/^TCjR<3[ 218, anrf^nf 760. dy 791.)
of us ; gen. pi. of ^wi^.
us ; ace. pi. of uit*n\.
from this, for *i»WTi^ abl. sin. of
^ this.
for ^wiTn^ by us; ins. pi. of
or by us. See last.
in us, for us, to us; loc. pi. of ^S^HJ.
I am ; ist sin. pres. of rt ^^ 2d cl.
584-
in this ; loc. sin. of ^ this.
by 34.
by 34.
by 34.
gen. sin. m.from nom. ^HI this (3$).
r ^iftT v<#i<cf^ by 34.
/or vi 444 1 1^ of her; gen. sin. f. from
nom. ^ she (^).
loc. sin.f. See last.
C C %
196
VOCABULARY.
by&-
ew. sin. f. from nom.
worn. siw. w. not conducive to hea-
ven, unheavenly; (vT not, ^sf**i.)
ace. sin. f. of ^tg^q m. /. w. not
well, not herself, (lit. not staying in her-
self, a, sva, sthaj see 580. 6.)
ta^Tr^ ace. pi. m. of vT^T^ m. f. n. not
perspiring, without perspiration; (comp.
of ^T not, 726, and W$ perspiration.)
? I ; nom. sin. o/Tc^or vT9?i^2i8.
not having slain; past ind. p. of rt
see 558. c.
loc. sin. of vi ^ M. a day, 6th cl. 156.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 744;
cr. harmlessness, doing no injury
to living creatures, kindness, gentleness,
f«TTift nom. sin. m. of frTTff m. f. n. en-
gaged in, devoted to; past p. p. of rt T^
with frr, 545.
nom. pi. m. of vlf^rff m. f. n. un-
friendly, hostile.
hl Ah! Alas! 732.
days and nights, ace. pi. of
.j (comp. of ^f^.for vT^ a
day, 778, and TT^1 m.for U%/. a night,
778.)
ins. pi.; see last. The instru-
mental case is generally used with refer-
ence to any particular division of time,
being then equivalent to the English in,
820.
. Alas ! Oh ! Ah !
by 31.
ind. a particle implying doubt.
^TT prep, to, at, as far as, until. When pre-
fixed to a noun in the sense of up to,
as far as, until, it generally governs the
ablative case. When prefixed to verbs
which denote giving or going, it reverses
the action : thus ^T is to give, but
to take ; T*^ is to go, but ^TT*^ to come.
rafT^fT: nom. pi. of vTTcRTOf^ m. f. n.
well-formed, shapely.
rarK5* <5 tj ^ «^uK COMPLEX COMP. 771 ;
vTRJTC cr. form, shape, ^Ijf cr. colour,
hue, ?JWWT» nom, pi. o/^^^!T m.f. n.
very smooth or delicate .
ace. sin. of vllchl^l m. the sky, the
air, the atmosphere.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
cr. the air, ^^P ace. sin. m.
region.
T^TSWnin nom. sin. m. of
m. f. n. being dragged away ; pres. p.
pass, of rt ef^with ^TT, 528.
. sin.f. of vTT9i«t^*iT»1 m.f. n.
crying out, calling to; pres. p. dim. of rt
with v7T.
attacking, having assaulted or in-
vaded ; past ind. p.ofrt '3K*{ with vTT, 559.
ifvSJMffl*^ bringing into contempt, casting
a slight upon, ace. sin. of vHf^f^m I f. ;
(from vTrftspfi^res. p. of rt f^^with
vTT, 141.6,525.6,635.)
Wfip^ to tell; inf. of rt ^H with ^TT,
459» 437- *.
T^n»T ace. sin. of v7T^n»T n. a tale, a
story, words uttered.
in the Puranas as the
fifth, BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761;
cr. a story, the mythological stories of
the Puranas, written long subsequently
to the Vedas, M*s|HI^ ace. pi. of *T^W
m.f. n. fifth, 209.
T^TTf^1 thou tellest, thou dost point out *
2d sin. pres. of rt OT with v7T, 2c? cl.
437- b.
T^nf nom. sin. n. of v7i<^)<< m. f. n. to
l)e told; fut. pass. p. of rt ^TT with v7T,
571. a.
ace. pi. m. of vTTT^B^ m. f. n.
VOCABULARY.
197
coming, approaching ; pres. p. par. of rt
*P^ with prep. TOT, 524, 602.
n'iTj&r^they came; ^d pi. impf. of rt T^
to go, with TOT, 602, 783. «'.
he may come ; 3^ sin. pot. of rt
go, with TOT, 602.
ace. sin. m. n. or nom. sin. n. o/TOPTTT
m.f. n. happened, arrived ; past p. p. of
rt n*{ with TOT, 545.
TOWcI! nom. sin. m. o/"TOT*Tif m.f. n. come.
TOTTin nom. sin. f. or for TOt*Ti(l^ nom. pi.
m. 0/TOTTcT m.f. n. come.
ace. pi. m. o/TOPTW m.f. n. come.
ace. sin.f. o/ TO Hid m.f. n. come,
arrived, present ; past p. p. of rt T( to
go, with TOT, 545.
TOWHUIT loc. sin.f. o/TOHTW m.f. n. come,
TOPTTT loc. sin. m. or n. o/TOFTTT m.f. n. come.
TOTTW having come ; past ind. p. of rt T^
to go, with TOT, 564. b.
TOm*ii^ he or she came ; %d sin. aor. of
rt T^to go, with TOT, 602.
TOT'IHH nom. sin. of TOT*TH»l n. coming,
ist cl. 104.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743;
cr. coming, cRTT^ST ace. sin. n.
cause.
VSPIWJ having come to, having met ; past
ind. p. of rt 1^ to go, with prep. TOT,
564. 6, 602, 783. «'.
TOT^ftjf tell thou, relate thou, describe thou ;
2d sin. imp. dim. of rt ^"ET with TOT, 2d
cl. 320.
TOT^^TSf he or she told ; %d sin. perf. dim.
of rt ^TS^with TOT, 320, 364.
TOT^I^now. sin. m. of TOT^T^m./ n. per-
forming ; pres. p. par. of rt ^. with TOT,
524.
TOT^B he relates, he describes ; 30? sin. pres.
ofrt ^ITB^with TOT, zd cl. 320.
nom.pl. o/TOT^TI m. a preceptor.
c. pi. of TOT^T^ m. a preceptor.
: nom. sin. m. clothed, clad; past p. p.
of rt "5$ to cover, with TOT, 540.
MJI(H he came ; 3^ sin. perf. of rt T^
with TOT, 602.
m'«j^ they came ; %dpl. perf. ofrt *T*^
602, 376.
T^^T^ he invited ; $d gin. perf. ofrtlg
to call, with TOT, 373. e.
J ace. pi. of
*^ m. a
traitor, a malignant man, an evil-doer.
lfW undertake thou, practise thou ; id
sin. imp. ofrt WT with TOT, ist cl. 587.
he set out ; 3^ sin. impf. of rt
with TOT, ist cl. 261.
he may act ; $d sin. pot. of rt FTT
with TOT, ist cl. 587.
i nom. sin. of TOTTJT; m.f. n. weak, in-
capable, unable, used with an infinitive.
Also, sick, diseased.
^ I '3^*1 ace. sin. m. o/TOTiJ^ m./. n. sick.
TOTTO thou hast said; 2d sin. perf. of
defective root TO^5 see 384. b.
ace. sin. m. his own victory;
(com^. of TOTTR 232, and "3HJ victory.)
vfiwc^ m. f. self, himself, herself, myself,
&c., 146, 232.
^um»Jt gen. sin. of TOim«^ self, q. v.
TOTr*T»T3I of himself, gen. sin. See last.
ins. sin. of TOirn«^ self, q. v.
^en. sin. o/TOTrW^m. self, q. v.
r TOTWTTHT^ self-luminous,
self-glorious; TOTrW cr. seh0, IWTT^acc.^/.
m.from WT/. light, glory, ist cl. 108.
TOTfTH^T ace. sin. his own essence ; (comp.
of TOT1T own, 232, *T^[ ace. sin. of H^
m. being, existence.)
TOTWT nom. sin. m. of TOTW^ m. self, 146.
(In Book XXII. 16 he himself.)
^imii^acc. sin. of TOTUT^ m. self, 146.
TOTTTl^I for (my) own sake ; (comp.
for ^HIrH»^ 57, 146, and TO*I 791.)
198
VOCABULARY.
having taken, having received ; past
ind.p. ofrt^lto give, with ^TT, 559, 783. i.
the sun, ist cl. 103.
Tf^rm/or ^if^cM^ worn. sin. o/^Tlf^W m.
the sun, ist cl. 103.
ftHm/or ^nf^mT^[ nom. pi. of ^?Tf^TI m.
an Aditya, a deity of a particular class, be-
ing a form of the Sun. There are twelve
Adityas, who are supposed to be the off-
spring of Kasyapa and Aditi his wife.
They are merely emblems of the Sun in
each month of the year. Their names, ac-
cording to some, are,
According to
the Vishnu Purana (p. 122, Wilson) they
are, faw, 5H3, OT^, vfrT, W
Most of these are names or epithets of
the Sun itself.
nom. sin. of wW m. the sun.
command thou, order thou ; 2d sin.
imp. ofrt f^^with ^TT, 6th cl. 583.
nom. sin. m. of^Ttfty m.f. n. com-
missioned, commanded ; past p. p. of rt
to point out, with ^TT, 539, 583.
nom. pi. m. of ^TTVT^TR
m.f. n. running, rushing onwards or at;
pres. p. dtm. of rt TJT^with ^TT, 526.
VTCS I will lay, I will place, I will attri-
bute; ist sin. 2dfut. dtm. ofrt VT with
^IT, 664.
ace. sin. n. sovereignty.
ins.pl. o/^nfV m. anxiety, agony,
pain.
bring thou, fetch thou ; 2d sin. imp.
ofrf*ft with iBT, is^ cl. 590. a.
brought, he took ; ^d sin. impf.
of rt tft with ^TT.
^11*4 ffl^ let him bring back ; %d sin. imp.
dtm. of rt *ft with ^T, ist cl. 590. a.
^n*i«4«l loc. sin. of ^?TrIT*T n. bringing,
bringing back.
^TRfonifff he shaU bring back; 3^ sin.
2dfut. ofrt «ffr with ^IT. The more usual
form is ^(1%'STfrf ; see 394. a, 590. a.
by 32.
he or she caused to be
brought ; 3^ sin. perf. of rt «ffr in cans.
with ^TT, 385. «, 590. a.
T«ll«{ having caused to be brought, having
caused to be introduced, having brought
together, having convened ; past ind. p.
of rt "*f\ in caus. with ^TTj 566. a, 482.
«J91**f*lv nom. sin. n. mercy, absence of
cruelty ; abstract noun from ^J«T^f^I not
cruel, not given to injury ; see 726,
80. LXXVII.
to bring, to be brought ; inf. (act.
and pass.} ofrt «ft with ^TT, see 869.
ace. sin. of ^TO1?! /. a river, is/ cl.
gen. pi. of ^WKJ^m.f. n. rushing
onwards \pres.p.par.of rtHJ(with ^1,524.
finT^ nom. sin. n. of ^rnfftfT m. f. n.
fallen upon, happened; past p. p. ofrt
^T, 538.
acc. sin. o/^TR^/. calamity, 84. IV.
nom. sin. f. of ^MIHTI m.f. n. unfor-
tunate, afflicted ; obtained, acquired.
fr5^ ins. pi. of ^t*fl5 m. a wreath, a
garland.
nom. pi. o/^H^/. water, (always de-
clined in the plural, see 178. 6.)
ins.pl. m. q
trusty, confidential, 6th cl. 159.
liN<;'fVsi|tt: BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766,
having proper gifts, or furnished with
gifts (to Brahmans) ; '5TH1 cr. fit, suita-
ble, obtained, furnished, ^fTSflih ins. pi.
m.from ^f«if*ui /. a gift to a Brahman
at a sacrifice, ist cl. 108.
VOCABULARY.
199
he or she obtains, he or she incurs
or will incur ; $d sin. pres. of rt ^TH^
5*fc cl. 68 1.
QUfaiTT nom. sin.f. of ^TnmftfiT m.f. n.
satisfied, comforted, refreshed ; past p. p.
in cans. 549.
having addressed or spoken to ;
past ind. p. of rt ^T^with ^TT.
at. du. o/^ this, 224.
having saluted, having bid farewell
to ; past ind. p.ofrt V^with ^IT, 559.
lft having the essence of the
Veda, or flowing (musically) like theVeda,
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761; ^n^Rcr.the
Veda, *TTfw¥ ace. sin.f. o/Hlft^ pos-
sessed of the essence (sara), 6th cl. 159 ;
or flowing, agt. of rt ^ 582. a.
^M i MCI octant BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761;
cr. long, ^ft^tU nom. sin. f. from
n. the eye, 108.
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766;
cr. long, and i^TUI nom. sin. f.
from ^<y n. an eye.
fiur*^acc. sin.f. See last.
for ^fmmt^ nom. sin. m. of
m.f. n. come ; past p. p. of rt *TT to go,
with ^T, 532, 644.
nfiT he comes ; %d sin. pres. of rt *H
to go, with ^TT, 2d cl.
ace. sin.m. o/vu <4 incoming ; pres.
rttR with ^TT, 644, 524.
let them come ; ^d pi. imp. of rt
in within, 644.
ace. sin. m. of ^Fffi m. f. n. united,
joined, obtained ; past p. p. ofrt ijftwith
*T» 539-
O long-lived one, voc. sin. of
A cl. 140. See next.
nom. du. m. of ^l^1^^ m. f. n.
possessed of (long) life ; a respectful mode
of addressing kings and princes.
nom. or ace. sin. n. or ace. sin. m. of
m. f. n. begun, undertaken ; past
p. p. ofrt t^with ^TT, 601. a, 539.
^TR»l having commenced or undertaken ;
past ind. p. of rt T^ with *TT, 559.
^UrnPfr loc. sin. q/" KTTTV»T n. the act of
winning over or gaming, propitiating,
honouring.
I nom. sin. m. noise, tumult, cry.
he or she ascended ; 3^ sin. perf.
ofrt ^^ with WT, 364.
having ascended ; past ind. p.ofrt
with ^T, 559.
having made to ascend, having
caused to mount, having placed upon;
ind. past p. of rt ^ in cans, with ^ST,
566, 488.
nom. sin. of ^TT^ m. f. n. grieved,
pained ; past p. p. of rt ^ with ^T,
see 542.
lnn<j nom. sin. f. of <N|^iR m. f. n.
more afflicted, more sad ; see 191.
l^tq gen. sin. m. o/TOt m.f. n. afflicted,
tormented.
nom. sin. f. of ^ftS m.f. n. afflicted,
542. See W?fc.
ace. sin.f. See ^nSt.
g,
nom. sin. m. afflicted. See ^TTWt»
voc. sin. O honourable man, O Sir.
ace. pi. of 1*TOT m. a house, a
dwelling, ist cl. 103.
Tff6^| having embraced ; past ind. p. of
rt f&J^with ^TT, 559.
lcol<4rt he or she faints away ; $d sin. pres.
dim. of rt "&ft with ^TT, 4th cl. 272.
Tc^Y^T having looked at ; t nd. past p. of
rt coi«f« with W, 559.
T^fo of us two ; gen. du. o/Hi^or xiwi^,
q. q. v.v.
Nfiifl nom. sin. n. of wtf»i1T m.f. n. in-
clined, poured down, made to flow down-
wards ; past p.p. ofrt ^*(with ^TT, 538.
f^rt^. ins. pi. of 'Wiqn m. a curl, a lock
of hair that curls backwards in a horse,
a peculiar mark. Avartas are locks, curls
or twists of hair in certain forms on dif-
200
VOCABULARY.
ferent parts of the body. In Book XIX.
14 they are apparently, forehead i, head
2, chest 2, ribs 2, flanks 2, crupper i.
In the poem of Magha, chap. v. 4, we
have the adjective Avartinah applied
to horses, on which the commentator
observes, Avartinah signifies horses
having the ten avartas or marks of
excellence ; they are, two on the breast,
two on the head, one on the forehead,
two on the hollows of the ribs, two on
the hollows of the flanks, and one on the
crupper (prapdta) ; these are called the
ten avartas.' Avarta means an eddy or
whirlpool, and is applied to the twists of
hair on a horse resembling a whirlpool.
^TR*» convey thou (to thyself), take thou ;
2d sin. imp. ofrt ^? with ^TT, ist cl. 261.
having concealed ; past ind.p. of rt
in cans, with ^TT, 675, 481.
he entered ; %d sin. impf. of rt
with WT, 6th cl. 278.
worn. sin. m. of ^rrfel? m. f. n.
entered, affected by ; past p. p. of rt
with ^T, 556.
ace. sin. m. of -»Sif«fS m. f. n.
affected by, filled with.
nfelfjr nom. sin. m. of ^TTfal? m. f. n.
affected by.
T^lf nom. sin. n. of ^TRST m.f. n. to be
told, to be announced ; fut.pass.p. ofrt
f^5 in cans, with WT, 571 ; governing the
genitive case by 859. a.
a»FJ they went to, they approached;
$d pi. impf .of rt "3^ to go, with ^IT,
ist cl. 261.
nom. sin. f. of
m.f. n. fearing, apprehending ; pres. p.
dim. ofrt $Tf> with ^TT, 526.
m. a blessing,
J ns.p
benediction.
ind. quickly, 717. e.
nom. or ace. sin. n. a wonder, prodigy.
ace. sin. of ^Ti?i«m<; n. a hermit-
age, ist cl. 104.
TA!T. OR DEP. COMP. 743;
W3HT cr. a hermit's cell, a hermitage,
*U|ic6*^ nom. or ace. sin. of m&& n. a
circle.
ace. pi. o/^rPSW m. a hermitage.
nom. pi. of ^rnSW m. a hermitage,
an anchorite's retreat, ist cl. 103.
would incline to. See next.
he or it might attach itself or have
recourse to ; %d sin. pot. ofrt f^T to serve,
with ^IT, ist cl.
f^SUTT nom. sin. f. of ^Tf^TTT m. f. n.
having resorted to, standing upon ; past
p. p. ofrt "fa with ^TT, see 896. a.
UTRTO comfort thou, console thou; 2d
sin. imp. ofrt TO^in cans, with ^TT.
encourage ye, comfort ye; 2d
pi. imp. ofrt "^n^ra cans, with ^?T, 481.
In Book XII. 59, the plural seems used out
of respect, or, as the Scholiast observest
from confusion and agitation of mind.
he consoled, he
for
comforted, he caused to breathe ; %d sin.
impf. ofrt ^T^in caus. with 31T, 481.
nom. sin.f.
comforting, consoling ; pres. p. See last.
thou consolest ; 2d sin. pres.
I (will) console; ist sin. pres.
having consoled, having cheered ;
past ind. p. ofrt "^fl^ in caus. with ^TT.
I was ; is* sin. impf. of rt ^ 584.
they sit, they remain ; 30? pi. pres.
ofrt ^IT^ 2d cl. 317, 292.
: abl.pl. o/^TT*r?Tra.aseat,is£ cl.io^
loc.pl. o/^IT^^T n. a seat, is* 0^.104.
he approached, he came to, he
found; 3^ «in. perf. of rt ^ with ^SfT,
375- a> 559- a-
TOT^l^ for ^ITHT^'T?^ he or she ap-
proached or arrived at; 3^ sin. impf.
ofrt ^5 with ^T, 10*^ cl. 283.
VOCABULARY.
201
worn, sin.f. o/^WTCrrf^rT m.f. n.
met with, found.
having arrived at, having reached,
having gone near to, having met with,
having found, having experienced ; past
ind. p. of rt ^ tn cans, with VT, 599. a,
566.
for ^TRftrf he or it was, there was ;
sin. impf. of rt TO( 584.
r ^TrcftT^. See last.
nom. pi. m. of ^nffttT m. f, n.
sitting, seated; pres. p. dim. of rt
526. a.
he or she sits ; %d sin. pres. dim. ofrt
317.
having recourse to, having made
use of; past ind. p. See next.
he or she will perform, will
engage in, will observe ; 3^ sin. 2d fut.
of rf&H with^Cl, 587.
TWr^ I shall have recourse to, I will
make use of; ist sin. zd fut. dim. ofrt
wr with ^n, 587.
ifWrt*^ ace. sin. m. of ^Tlftujif m. f. n.
standing on ; past p. p. of rt WT with
*n> 533> 896. a.
i^Mrti*^ let it be sat down ; 36? sin. pres.
ofrt *BTQ(in pass. 463.
he said ; %d sin. perf. of defective root
, see 384. b.
nom. sin. of -su^n m. an offerer,
one who offers or performs a sacrifice;
agt. ofrt J£ with ^TT, 4th cl. 127.
^TfTrJ to bring, to take away, to cause, to
be taken up, to be picked up ; inf. of rt
{[withW. (N.B. Therooty^inpass.
gives a pass, sense to the infinitive.}
vu£«t loc. sin. o/^TT^ m. battle, war.
: nom. sin. m. o/^?T%rf. See last.
nom. sin. n. of Ssuf^ff m. /• n.
placed, deposited, made, undertaken;
past p. p. ofrt VT with ^SfT, 533.
they spoke, they said ; 3^ pi. perf.
of defective root W^T, see 384. b.
^T^M having challenged ; past ind. p. of
rt 3£ to call, with WT, 563. a.
^i^^ loc. fin. n. of ^TT^Tr m.f. n. brought ;
past p. p. of rt ^ with VT .
•wi^w having taken away ; pott ind. p. of
rt with ^TT, 560.
for *TT^ ^ by 32,
r ^n^ifWr^incJ. a particle im-
plying doubt.
T^T^TT he or it rejoices ; 3^ sin. pret.
dim. of rt |fT^ in caus. with ^JT, 481.
|<£M*^ ace. sin. of ^i<^in n. a challenge,
(lit. calling to,) ist cl. 104.
! nom. sin. m. born in the
family of Ikshvaku ; (comp. of
cr. Ikshvaku, the first prince of the
Solar dynasty, "$c3 cr. family, and "3T
m.f. n. born, see 580. b.
: ins. pi. of tfjfjl n. a gesture, hint.
he or she wishes ; 3^ sin. pres. ofrt
$*(6thcl. 6tf.
^Taa.f»n they desire, they wish ; 3^ pi. pres.
^3[ftT thou wishest ; 2d sin. pres. See next.
I wish, I desire ; is* sin. pres. ofrt
thou mayest wish ; zd sin. pot. of
. 637.
« hence, from hence. See ^n^.
ind. hither and thither, here and
there, for ^^( ^ ^K^ ^ by 62 and 32.
tW. from hence, hence, here, hither,7 19.
l ind. hither and thither, here and
there ; (comp. of ^TT^ and ITTf^.)
l» ind. so, thus, to this effect, so saying,
717. e, 927.
or ^if^ t nd. from hence.
for ^flT ^TO "3^ by 34 and 32.
Dd
202
VOCABULARY.
worn, or ace. sin. n. of^fi m.f.n. this.
gen. sin. of ^«| m. the moon.
preceded or led on by Indra,
having Indra as their leader; ^^ cr.
Indra, "gTfrRK worn. pi. of "$frm m. a
leader, *]6i. See next.
•^cata^TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743; ^^[
cr. Indra, ajfaj*^ ace. sin. of cSfaf m. the
world, ist cl. 103. The god Indra takes
a very important position in each of the
three periods of Hindu mythology. In
the Vedic period he is the great Being
who inhabits the firmament, guides the
winds and clouds, dispenses rain, and
hurls the thunderbolt. In the Epic
period he is a principal deity, taking
precedence of Agni, Varuna, and Yama.
In the Puranic period he is still a chief
deity, only inferior in rank to the great
Triad, Brahma, Vishnu, and S'iva. His
heaven is called Svarga or Indraloka ; his
pleasure -garden or elysium «i«^*i; his
city (sometimes placed on Mount Meru,
the Olympus of the Greeks)
his palace ^»H(»d ; his horse
his charioteer f?T?ff?5j his thunderbolt
^Wj his elephant JJTT^TT; his bow (the
rainbow) ^TWcJ^.
^5^ ace. sin. of ^^HH m. Indrasena,
son of Nala and Damayanti, ist cl. 103.
See last.
*f gen. sn
ace. sin. of ^^fl «TT /. Indrasena,
daughter of Nala and Damayanti, ist cl.
105.
^fr^qnui gen. pi. of ^frjJ^J n. an organ
of sense.
Sj*^ for Sf*^^ nom. sin. of 2p^ m. Indra,
the god of the atmosphere.
3£T this ; ace. sin. m. of ^9 (nom. WI.)
^JTT this; ace. sin.f. o/2[^, (nom. 3[*I.)
these ; ace. pi. n. of 3ft.
these ; nom. pi. m. of ^, (nom. ^RT.)
; nom. sin.f. of ^ 224.
he desired, he wished ; %d sin. perf.
^T ind. like, as, as if, as it were.
for ^ ^T^o5^ by 31.
r^ W^ by 31.
for ^ ^KTS by 31.
for ^ ^IT^rff by 31.
by 33.
by 32.
by 32.
: for ^ ^T.Tr: by 32.
: ins. pi. of ^ m. an arrow.
m.f. n. desired, wished, desirable, excel-
lent, choice; past p.p. of rt ^539-
ace. sin. m. of ^ m.f. n. desired, be-
loved. See last.
T nom. sin.f. of%V m.f. n. beloved.
?T ace. sin.f. o/3p? beloved, q. v.
or ^^(ins. pi. o/^S, q. v.; ais to air,
and r dropped by 65. a.
T having sacrificed; past ind. p. of
^ 556, 597-
T ind. here, 717.^.
TTKt nom. sin. m. come or arrived hither ;
(from ^f, q. v., and *JU'in come.)
. See above.
. See above.
for ^ 5 by 31.
by 31.
for ^ ^l by 32.
^TH by 33.
or ^5 ^W^ by 32.
I-
ace. sin.f. from ^TU n. an eye.
he sacrificed ; $d sin. perf. dim. of rt
see 375. e.
f°r §$3F( m- f- n- such as this>
such-like, 234.
VOCABULARY.
203
nom. or ace. sn. n. o m.f. n.
such, such as this, see 234.
n ins. pi. m. of \ £$| m./.n. such-like.
: nom. sin. o/ ^fatTf m./. n. desired,
wished for ; past p.p. ofrt OITR^to obtain,
in cfes. /orm, 550, 503.
f fWi*^ ace. sin. f. of ^facf. See last.
%faiftnom.sin.rn. desired, admired. See last.
^faTl«^ he went ; nom. sin. m. of ^f*4^
participle ofperf. ofrt ^ 554, 645.
nom, sin. m. of $ftjT m. /. n. sent
forth, uttered ; past p. p. of rt ^C 538.
nom. sin. n. said, uttered. See last.
ace. sin. of$% m. a lord.
0oc. sin. of ^R m. a lord, a master,
ist cl. 103.
en. pi. of ^[t, q. v.
*fi m.f. n. addressed, spoken, spoken to ;
past p. p. of rt ^ 543, 650.
5 nom. sin. n. of T3i spoken, spoken to.
rhHi?f on merely being uttered, immedi-
ately on being uttered ; T3» cr. uttered,
spoken, m& loc. sin. of HT^1 n. mere;
see 919 and 840.
chqift she spoke, nom. sin. /. of 3-&3A
m.f. n. who has spoken ; past. act. p. of
"SHi *n«^nom. sin. of^W^m.f. n. See last.
now. sin. m. spoken to, addressed.
See last.
gen. sin. of T3J addressed.
worn, sin.f. of "Z^R. See last.
J for TW^ nom. pi. m. addressed.
nom. pi. m. addressed.
^J on being addressed, on being spoken
to ; loc. sin.
worn. sin. m. addressed.
TiiT having said, having spoken ; ind. p.
0/^^556,650.
: strict in his orders, BAH. OR
REL. COMP. 766; TO cr. severe, STTCTfT:
nom. sin. m.from ^IWR n. an order, com-
mand, I.s7 cl. 1 08.
nom. sin.f. o/Tf^Tf m./. n. accus-
tomed, usual, well-known, (governing the
genitive case at Book XXIII. 22.)
:/or a 3^t*n«Uoudly,in aloud voice.7 14.
for Tw^ ind. loud, loudly. See last.
ace. sin. n. that which is left, the
leavings (of food) ; from rt f^P? with Ti^.
ace. sin. n. of
m. . n
that which dries or parches up;
3*r in cam.)
ins. pi. of dfx^rf m. /. n. lofty,
high, isf cl. 103.
it is called ; $d sin. pres. ofrt ^ m
pass.
up, above, upwards, on, upon.
ind. an expletive, a redundant particle.
interrog. p. or whether ?
^^ ind. or whether, (a particle of
doubt or deliberation.)
acc. sin. m. or n. of o^«i m. /. n.
excellent.
nom. sin. m. o/TWT excellent, fine.
^JrSfT* possessing abundantly the
most delicate scent or delicious fragrance,
COMPLEX COMP., see 772. ay <JrlH cr.
best, T^ cr. fragrance, tHT£Ji: nom. pi.
f. of v«<n m. /. n. abounding in, rich,
possessing abundantly.
acc. sin. o/<j?i< n. an answer.
^r*<if acc. sin. m. o/ 3«<<fi m./. n. cross-
ing over, passing, going over; pres. p.
ofrt TT to cross, with '37(.
"3^n^ acc. sin.f. of TW^ m. /. n. northern,
northerly.
3^0<4*^ acc. sin. of ^Ul*J n. an upper
garment.
^•at^i he or she stood up ; 30* sin. perf.
ofrt ^zn with T!(, 587, 783. j.
D d 2,
204;
VOCABULARY.
rise thou up, arise thou ; 2d sin. imp.
of rt WT with Ti^.
J nom. sin. m. arisen ; past p.p.ofrt
(> 533, 783.;.
ace. sin. m. of ^fi*lfif m.f. n. rising
or towering over. See last.
she springs up; $d sin. pres. dim.
ofrt itf^with Ti^, ist cl. 261.
ace. pi. m. of "ZTQWf^m. f. n. flying
upwards, flying onwards. See next.
TRtt nom. pi. m. of "^rmii^ m. f. n.
flying upwards ; pres. p. of rt *n^ with
*, 524.
loc. sin. of TWft m. abandonment,
cl. 103.
or it rises up or becomes elon-
gated ; %d sin. pres. of rt ^ with '31(,
ist cl. 261.
rHtl^' he released, he let go ; 30" sin.perf.
of rt *[*^ with prep. Tt^, 625.
he is able, he endures, he bears up;
sin. pres. See next.
I am able, I shall be able, I can
endure, (equivalent in Book IV. 15, 16,
to can I dare (to plead) ?) is* sin. pres.
dim. ofrt ^ with T?^, 611. a.
^WWW they are subverted, they are de-
stroyed ; %d pi. pres. of rt ^ in pass
with TJ^.
4rg4i: nom. pi. m. of ^pG m.f. n. eager
for, anxiously expecting, (governing the
locative case in Book XXI. 7.)
^TrfJ-HI having abandoned, having cast off
having released, having let go, having
shed ; past ind.p. ofrt ^v^with Ti^, 559
^i^g^T^ nom. sin. m. of "3?ITE^ m. f. n
who has let fall, who has shed (as tears)
past act. p. of rt f£*{with ^J(.
nom. sin. f. of gr*j# m. f. n. left
abandoned, cast off, let go.
EnjeRTT ace. sin. m. wishing to let go
wishing to put down ; (comp. of
for ^rF|^ inf. ofrt ^ with ^, 625,
and oRJT, see 871.)
nom. sin. of T^R n. water.
nom. sin. m. future time, ist cl. 103.
loc. sin. o/<s^ m. future, future time.
for y^R^ nom. sin. m. of "^TT.
m.f. n. noble, generous, ist cl. 103.
acc. pi. See last.
nom. sin. n. of ^i^fl m. f. n.
related, declared ; past p. p. of rt ^ with
^5?T and Ti^, 532, 593.
fVrM ins. sin. m. of Tf^TT m.f. n. risen;
past p.p. ofrt ^ with Tc^, 532.
ind. pointing at, with reference to,
see 924.
ril*^ acc. sin.f. of "^TT TO. /. n. torn up,
uprooted ; past p. p. of rt ^ with "31^,
50* 783^'-
nom. sin. of tttR m.f. n. eager, in
earnest, prepared.
TOWTt nom.pl. of TOff m.f.n. prepared,
ready.
nom. sin. m. ofJgH^m.f. n. vomit-
ing up ; pres. p. of rt ^ with "3J(, 524.
thou fearest ; 2d sin. pres. of rt
with ^, 6th cl. 278. This verb
governs the ablative case, see 855.
trembles ; 3^ sin. pres. dim. of rt
, is* cl. This rt is generally
in the 6th cl.; see last.
trembles, is agitated ; 3^ sin. pres.
dtm. ofrt ^\with ^5, ist cl. 261.
acc. sin. m. of J*H^ m.f. n. mad.
»TT BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767;
cr. mad, maniac-like, ^5*TT nom.
sin.f. from ^fa n. aspect, 108.
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766;
cr. a maniac, ^TT nom. sin. f.
from ^T n. form, 108.
f4|^|c(^ ind. like one mad, as if mad, like a
maniac ; (comp. of TSfHT mad, and affix
, see 724.)
VOCABULARY.
205
rn BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767;
<J»*i7f cr. mad, a maniac, q"$lT nom. sin.
/.from q^ m. a dress, garb, 108.
sin.f. of <J»*ITI wt.y. n. mad.
acc. sin.f. offHTH m.f. n. mad.
*irfi ^q* by 32.
/or 3 *H 40141 nom. jp/. m. p/ <J»*J«
m. /. n. looking upwards, raising their
faces upwards.
T*T prep, to, towards, near, with.
: nom. pi. m. of 4'M<*f<5M7r m.f. n.
prepared, made ready ; past p. p. of rt
with •&*, 538.
he comes to, he returns to; $d
sin. pres. of rt *T*^ with 7T, 602.
<JH<i«4 having approached, having gone
up to or near ; past ind. p. of rt T^ with
^*» 602, 559.
TTFq"ar^ he or she endeavoured or at-
tempted ; $d sin. perf. dtm. of rt iaff( with
^re, 364.
^ra$ having groomed or tended (the
horses) ; past ind. p. ofrt ^.with "^T, 559.
^Mn^ he approached, he went to ; %d sin.
perf. dtm. of rt ^TT with ^TT, 373.
TUfrfSfrf he or she goes near, or she stays
with ; $d sin. pres. ofrt WI with TP", 587 .
>JM^«*iiftT I will instruct or shew ; ist sin.
2dfut. ofrtf^(with 3TJ, 411, 583.
OMMCin it is becoming, it is fitting ; $d sin.
pres. dtm. ofrt ^ with TT, 4th cl.
obtained, offered ; acc. sin. n. See
nom. sin. f. of ^MMsl m.f. n. ob-
tained, gained.
acc. pi. m. See next and last.
endowed with, nom. sin. m. of ^q^sf
m.f. n.; past p. p. of "^ with ^T, 540.
3MMl<;<<«\. inferring, proving, establishing ;
pres. p. of rt ^ in caus. with "3"^, 525.
OMMMI he went, he went near, he returned,
he entered upon, he undertook ; %d sin.
perf. of rt *IT with ^T, 644.
acc. gin. m. of 3MCrf m.f. n. with-
drawn or retired from.
above, over, upon, towards, 917.
: nom. sin. of ^Mf>f\S(H m. f. n.
seen, observed ; past p. p. of rt c5^ with
**, 538.
« thou wilt obtain, thou wilt re-
rt tt*{with
cover ; 2d sin. zdfut. dtm. of rt cW with
"3^, 601.
M<*>*T having comprehended, having ob-
served, having perceived ; past ind. p. of
559.
by 32.
loc. pi. of 3sq«i n. a grove, ist cl.
104.
acc. sin. m. of ^Mf«IK m. /. n.
sitting down, seated; past p. p. of rt
with "3TJ.
nom. sin. of ^Mpqif m.f. n. seated.
jlfilffft nom. sin.f. of T^f^Tn^iT m.f. n.
learned, studied ; past p. p.
^r, 538.
cc. 5m. m. or n. adorned. See next.
acc. sin.f. of ^M^nfaiT m.f. n.
adorned, beautified; past p. p. of rt
with -3TI, 538.
acc. sin. n. of ;jstl«5f»fl m.f. n.
cooked, dressed ; past p. p. ofrt tf with
tf and "3^1, 783. s.
**!!*** having arrived at ; past ind. p.
ofrt TRF^with ^ and T*T, 559.
having approached, for <JiN^l ;
past ind. p. ofrt ^{with "3^, 564.
two shall stay with, they
two shall attend upon; 36? du. zdfut. of
rt WT with "3TJ, 587.
irafTf he or she shall stand near; 3*
sin. 2dfut. ofrt ^TT with "3^, 587.
Mffqnl nom. sin. m. of ^Tjft*fiT m.f. n. ar-
rived, approached, standing or remaining
near; past p.p. of rt^W with "ZH, 533.
nom. sin. n. o ^ifWTf . See last.
206
VOCABULARY.
ace. sin.f. See
having sipped water ; past ind. p.
of rt W^ with T*T. The verb "3TTR^
means properly ' to touch,' and is applied
to sipping water as part of the ceremony
of purification. In the Mitakshara, on
the subject of personal purification, the
direction is ff»ft frfr^ 4l|'<HJ$n^ ' let
the twice-born man (after evacuations)
always perform the upasparsaj ' i. e. says
the commentator, ^T^*n^ ' let him sip
water.' According to Professor Wilson
the sense of the passage in Book VII. 4 is
'that Nala sat down to evening prayer
(as Manu directs, "he who repeats it
sitting at evening twilight &c.") after
performing his purifications and sipping
water, but without having washed his
feet; such ablution being necessary,
not because they had been soiled, but
because such an act is also part of the
rite of purification.'
to bestow, to make over ; inf. of rt
with Ttf and 'STT, 459.
he or it approached ; $d sin. aor.
of rt T*^ with ^T, 602.
JFnHT having approached, having gone
near or towards ; past ind. p. of rt *P^
with TH and WT, 602, 559.
he went to, he approached; %d
sin. impf. of rt FIT with "3^, 587.
taking, having taken ; past ind. p.
of rt ^T with "3*1 and ^TT, 559, 783. t.
i«l«(i^he brought, he brought nigh ; %d
sin. impf. of rt «ft with TH, 590. a.
nom. sin. m. a stratagem, plan.
ins. sin. of "3TTTO m. a contrivance,
plan, device, means.
for ^m*m nom. sin. of ^FTPl m. a
plan, contrivance, remedy, ist cl. 103.
he sat down ; %d sin. impf. of rt
t96thcl 278.
TTTftfiJ^ to wait upon, to do homage ; inf.
of rt ^TRJ to sit, with TT near, 459.
ace. sin. m. o/TTrT m.f.n. come near
to, united, endowed with.
t they two arrived at, they two came
to ; $d du. perf. of rt !3[ with T^.
ft^T^ he had recourse to, he went to ;
nom. sin. m. of "Srftfm^m.f. n. participle
of perf. of rt \ with ^T, see 554, 645.
he or she overlooked, he or she
looked on; 36? sin. impf. dtm. of rt
i^ with "3TT, ist cl. 605.
nom. sin. n.ofZNRm.f. n. both, 238.
«F^RT^[ "3WI "5T? H^ why have both (the
circumstances before mentioned) been
forgotten by you ? i. e. the abandoning
of your wife in the forest, and the leav-
ing her unsupported.
gen. du.f. of ^TT m.f. n. both.
ace. du. m. of ^ m.f. n. both.
t nom. pi. of "3TH m. a snake, a ser-
pent, ist cl. 103.
ins. sin. offKJlm. a serpent, a snake.
ins. pi. n. of T^ m. f. n.
soaring upwards, lit. making lines or
marks on high; pres. p. par. of rt
with Ti^, 524.
he spoke, he said ; 36? sin. perf. of
for
T 6y 3 1 .
for '3WF3 by 32.
he, she or it lodged or dwelt or en-
camped ; $d sin. perf. ofrt ^375. c, 607.
nom. sin. m. of ^ffalT m. f. n. re-
sided. See next.
nom. sin.f. of ^"faff m.f. n. dwelt ;
past p. p. of rt ^ 543, 607;
I have dwelt, see 895.
VOCABULARY.
207
<3 PH rt I nom. sin. of Tfaif m. /. n. dwelt.
(In Book IX. 10 he abided, see 896.)
TWIT ins. sin. o/TT^w. heat, 6th cl. 147.
TBJ having resided, having dwelt ; past ind.
p. of rt ^[, see 565 and 556 no/e.
«.
^: they said; $d pi. perf. of rt ^.
they said ; $d pi. perf. See last.
ind. after; (*I1T ^»i| after this, from this
time forward, henceforth, see 917, 719.)
t^fT?^ BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766; fK&
cr. upwards, "^f^no/». sin.f. of "^f? /.
a look, 2d cl. 112.
^ they two passed the night, (lit. they
two lodged;) $d du. perf. of rt ^^
375- c.
ace. sin. of -^vn^r^m. Rikshavat,
name of a mountain, lit. bear-having;
(from ^jTSf a bear, and ^, affix, of pos-
session.) The mountain of bears is part
of the Vindhya chain, separating Malwa
from Khandesh and Berar.
for -^tsji^ ace. pi. of ^J3J m. a
bear, is* cl. 103.
goes to ; $d sin. pres. ofrt ^ (sub-
stituting ^^sa), is* cl. 261.
ace. sin./.o/^Hm./.n. true, istcl. 187.
voc. sin. m. O Rituparna. See next.
ace. sin. of ^iijM<5 m. Rituparna,
name of a king of Ayodhya.
^H TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743;
Rituparna, f«i q 31^ loc. sin. of
n. dwelling, abode.
. sm. o/^i^fS m. Rituparna.
dat. sin. q/'^ijmS m. Rituparna.
loc. sin. o/^trS m. Rituparna.
ins. sin. of «gijm5 m. Rituparna,
nom. sin. m. Rituparna, name of a
king.
n ind. except, besides, without ; govern-
ing accusative case, 731.
ace. sin. n. of^[%m.f. n. prosperous,
thriving, rich.
ace. sin. f. of ^f m. /. n. rich. (In
Book XII. 59 applied to the sound of
Nala's voice.)
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
cr. a sage, U3 Hi nom. du. m. of
m. /. n. best, most excellent, superl. of
191.
ace. pi. of ^jfa m. a sage, a saint,
a holy man.
F.
fi cr. m.f. n. one, 200, 239.
nom. sin. o/^S m.f. n. one.
nom. sin. n. or ace. sin. m. of&f one,
200.
?: for Htt( one. See ^cR.
J for TJ^rrTC^ ind. on one side, on one
part.
loc. sin. n. of ^<*ri< m. /. n. one of
two, 236.
/or *i«*n^ inc?. in one manner, on
one side, 719.
ind. in one, in one place, together.
ace. sin. o/^cf^r m. one part.
ins. sin. m. in one game, in a sin-
gle wager or stake ; (comp. of ^«5 one,
and "^TTTU stake.)
JWH^T ace. sin. m. having only one gar-
ment ; (comp. of l&i cr. one, and ^l«T
a garment, 761.)
J^TRT nom. sin.f. having only one robe.
See last •
cp^t^l0'*^ acc- 5ia- o/*icBq^ni/. state of
having a single garment ; (from ^B cr.
one,and 3{d H I abstract noun, 80. XXIII.)
COM-
iiF^ for
PLEX COMP. 771 ; ^cR cr. one,
garment, ^Ttin^[ nom. du. of
m.f.n. clothed.
208
VOCABULARY.
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761 ; T&R cr.
one, ^35n worn. sin. f. from "3$$ n. a gar-
ment, vest, ist cl. 1 08.
oiNffl|i«NrTllT clothed in half a single gar-
ment, COMPLEX COMP. 771; JJcFcr. one,
^jf cr. vestment, ^§ cr. a half, ^NtiT
ace. sin. m. clothed.
oHltll for T*<*qi*|i^ (66. a) nom. sin.
m. wearing a single garment, BAH.
OR REL. COMP. 766; IfcR cr. single,
^TFTT nom. sin. m. from qi^ft^ n. a vest,
see 164. a.
worn. sin. m. twenty-first, 211.
gen. sin. m. of IJoR m.f. n. one, 200.
for ^oF^JT ^ifr by 31.
worn. sin.f. of Ttt m.f. n. one, alone.
ace. sin.f. of IT3R m./". w. single, alone,
solitary.
*lf<*»ft nom. sin. f. of JJoRTf^F^ m. f. n.
alone, solitary, 6th cl. 159.
» nom. sin. m. eleventh, see 210.
ind. in private, secretly, 716.
m<far*prff COMPLEX COMP. 771; ^31 cr.
one, one and the same, ^T^ cr. object,
ace. sin. of ^Enj^jT m.f. n. come,
arrived, ist cl. 103 ; past p. p. ofrt ^ with
^PQf and !&{.
ins. sin. n. in one day; (comp. of
one, and ^T^T n. a day, see 156.)
«ws. 5m. m. or n. of TJ?R one, alone.
ind. one by one, singly.
nom. sin. m. of JTofi m.f. n. one.
JJcHT/or THfi^this ; worn. siw. w.
m. f. n. this ; nom. or ace. sin. n.
or inTfT this ; ace. sin. n.
on this account, for this cause;
(comp. o/^rf^ and ^nj 760. d.)
with her ; ins. sin.f. 0/^1^223.
in this, at this ; loc. sin. of
this, 223.
JJWf^RsT for TnTftHr[in this, at this (52).
JHTT this ; ace. sin. f. o
em, these ; ace. pi. m. o/^TTf^, q.v.
these ; ace. pi. n. qfH3R(, q. v.
^TTF^lf with these two ; ins. du. of ^7^223.
^T^c^ ind. so far, to such an extent, 234,
713. a.
*nrp=n3[ nom. sin. n. of ^WT^T^ m.f. n. thus
much, so much, 234.
JTrrRT^ nom. sin. m. of Unm^ m.f. n. thus
much, so much.
*rfw he goes ; 3^ sin. pres. ofrt % id cl.
^n these ; nom. pi. m. of JHH^, q. v.
JTff «T by him ; ins. sin. m. or n. of JTiTil , q. v.
JTciT these two ; ace. du. m. o
^T him ; ace. sin. m.
; ace. sin.f. from nom. CTT. See
er ; ace. sin.f. See last.
ind. also, even, indeed, very, in like
manner. .
T ind. thus, so, in this manner, 717. c.
ace. sin. m. of 4*^^:q m.f. n. of such a
form, of such a kind as this ; (comp. ofTZ^
ind. such, and T£*l n. form, is£ cl. 103.)
^m nom. sin. f. of ^qfj-n m. f. n. in
such a state, fallen into such a condition ;
(comp. ofl& so, and Tff, q. v.)
Sj'rn^ ace. sin.f. o/TJ^TTTf m.f. n. in such
a state, in such a condition as this.
having such good qualities, pos-
sessing such virtues; (comp. of JJ^ ind.
so, and TOU m. a quality, a virtue.)
FT for
ace. pi. n. such -like, lit. begin-
ning thus ; see 764.
by 31.
by 31.
^ for JTO^he, this ; nom. sin. m.
JTif of them, of these; gen.pl.ofinR(, q.v.
T^[ he, this ; nom. sin. m.
will go to ; 3^ sin. 2dfut. ofrt 3(
645.
VOCABULARY.
209
come ; id sin. imp. of rt ^ with ^H,
see 311. a.
ace. «'n. n. attention, close attention
to one object.
wished, he desired; 36? sin. impf.
worn. sin. n. supremacy, kingdom,
dominion.
d3i^ abl. sin. of TO^ n. kingdom, ist
cl. 104.
now. rin.
n. a medicine.
3> whom? ace. sin. m. o/f^i.
«R who ? nom. sin. m.offzf.
. whether? See next.
«nrf. an interrogative par-
ticle, equivalent to Latin an, whether ?
717.5.
acc. sin. m. o/«B^a«T m./. n. any, 229.
7) nom- s*n' n- which of
two things ? whether of the twain ? 236.
rW thou boastest ; id sin. pres. dim. of
rt cGT*T ist cl. 261.
N
ind. how ? in what manner ?
ind. any how, by any means, 230.
tell, say, relate; 2d pi. imp. dim.
of rt -31(286. a, 643.
*TO[nom. sin. m. of <*M*<i^m./. n. talk-
ing, speaking; pres. p. ofrt *R*^ioth cl.
524.
"Wifif acc. sin.f. o/oFWnT m./. n. speak-
ing, talking. See last.
nom. cfa. m.o<*Vjl|r^m./. n. relating.
now. sn. m.o/ «JWTR w./. n.telling,
speaking ; pres. p. dim. of rt «ir*I, see 527.
irq^iHit* he or she said or told ; %d sin.
zdpret. of rt «R"^ 10 cl. 643.
fi Mrquffm they will relate ; $d pi. 2dfut.
cfrt oRTO loth cl.
I will speak of, I will tell of;
ist fin. 2dfut. ofrt V*{.
^^M*; he can tell, he may tell ; $d sin. pot.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; VH cr.
conversation, W^ loc. sin. of ViT m. n.
end.
nom. sin. n. of eBiVlf m. f. n. told,
related ; past p.p.ofrt V^ 538.
nom. sin. f. of ^frm . See last.
«»*q*im being said ; loc. gin. n. of 4U4HIH
pres. p. pass, ofrt "^J.
ind. when ?
ind. at some time or other, ever.
or cu^ir-q^ind. at some time or
other, perchance, 230.
. See last.
i^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 745 ;
CH«IG|I cr. gold, ^TIH column, ?\fat acc.
5tn. m. of ^f«IT shining, beautiful, isf
cl. 103.
R[Ti^/or BF^TJ^ (53) acc. pi. of W*3£
m. a ravine, a glen.
«^5 for cR»^5^ nom. stn. o/ cRft^ the
god of love or Hindu cupid. He is also
called Kama and Kamadeva, Manmatha
or heart-agitator, Manasija or heart-born,
Ananga or the bodiless. He was the son
of Vishnu or Krishna by Lakshmi, who
is then called Maya or Rukmini. Ac-
cording to another account, he was pro-
duced in the heart of Brahma. He is
usually represented as a handsome youth,
sometimes riding on a parrot and attended
by nymphs, one of whom bears his ban-
ner, which consists of a fish (mafcara).
Endeavouring to influence Siva with
love for his wife Parvati, he discharged
an arrow at him, but Siva, enraged,
reduced him to ashes by a beam of fire
darted from his central eye. Hence his
name, Ananga. His bow is made of
E e
210
VOCABULARY.
flowers, with a string formed of bees
and five arrows, each tipped with the
blossom of a flower which is devoted to
a separate sense.
acc. sin. of flft^cni/. a girl, i st cl. 1 05 .
. a maiden, a girl, ist cl. 105.
acc. sin. of 3R1T /. a maiden, a
daughter.
rqK.^ acc. sin. of <*«<u<,(?| n. a jewel of
a damsel, a lovely girl; (comp. of ^i»Hf
cr. a maiden, and Tffi n. a gem.)
nom. pi. of cRTqr/. a maiden, q. v.
acc. sin. m. bright as the lotus-
cup ; (comp. of c|ilTc3 cr. lotus, *T*T cr.
cup, and ^IPT m.f. n.from ^TWT/. light,
beauty, 775. a.)
oSTJUDfT BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766 ; cF*Tc3
cr. lotus, $nj*uri nom. sin. f. from ^Rf n.
an eye, see 108.
cTf*H4i«\ (52) worn. sire. w. o/
m. f. n. shaking, causing to
tremble; pres. p. of eR^^«w cans. 527.
tSrftU I must do, I can do ; 1st sin. imp.
ofrt ^ 682 ; f% cFT^rrfttf what can I do ?
(properly, let me do ?) see 796.
^R% we must do, let us do; ist pi. imp.
dim. ofrfGf68z.
yen. pi. of 3ift«^ m. an elephant,
6th cl. 159.
*T for ofifT^T I will do, I will perform ;
ist sin. 2dfut. dtm. of rt of 683.
^HlfTT he will do, he will perform; 30*
sin. 2dfut. par. of rt "3£»
thou wilt do; 2dsin. 2dfut.ofrt^f.
I will do, I will perform ; 30? sin.
2dfut.ofrfSg.
ind. piteously, 713.
acc. sin. n. of m^!J m.f. n. piteous,
ist cl. 187.
ins.pl. oftt m. an elephant's trunk.
I perform, I (will) do ; ist sin. pres.
ofrfGf 682 ; (present with future signi-
fication 873.)
"S(% 4 «yf%
^TT^t acc. sin. of oF^RTT^i m. Karkotaka,
the name of a Naga or serpent.
rofifecfif^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743;
'«Ti«RfeflB cr. Karkotaka, fa1^ acc. sin. of
f^ n. poison.
nom. sin. m. See cRoRlfe^i.
33ni|t DVAN. OR AGG. COMP.
748; cRftDTSBT^ cr. the Karm'kara-tree,
>R cr. the Dhava-tree, Grislea tomen-
tosa, 5T^I ins. pi. of 5T^f m. the Plaksha,
a kind of fig-tree.
nom. sin. n. of cfiiNj m. /. n. to be
done; fut. pass. p. ofrt^f 569.
I will make; ist sin. ist fut. of rt
682.
to make, to do, to perform ; inf. of rt
459, 682.
nom. sin. f. of cJi|^iTR m.f. n. de-
sirous or willing to do ; (comp. of '^uj for
inf. ofrt «£ and cRW, see 871.)
to do, to be done ; inf. of rt ^ 459.
nom. sin. of cRlN^ n. action, business,
152.
COMPLEX COMP. 771 ;
cr. action, ^ITT cr. gesture,
acc. sin', m. indicated, denoted.
gen. sin. of "GRW[ n. a deed.
ins. sin. of <*«i«^ n. an act, action.
loc. sin. of *b*\*\n. an action.
nom. sin. m. of «im<4(^ m.f. n. pull-
ing, picking, gathering ; pres. p. of rt
T$\in cans. 525.
nom. sin. f. of «Rf§rf m. f. n. dis-
tracted ; past p. p. of rt ^^538.
nom. sin. m. of «Bft»T m. f. n. tor-
mented, harassed.
|f%?^Mirf. ever, at anytime ; «T <*f^P«ir^
never, at no time, 718.
5 acc. sin. of cRfo m. Kali. See next.
VOCABULARY.
worn. sin. m. Kali, the 4th Age of the
world personified as a deity or evil genius.
ins. sin. of 3if?5 m. Kali.
for
nom. sin. m. Kali.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743;
cr. Kali, HWlT aoJ. sin. of
m. entrance, the act of betaking one's
self to.
O Kali ; voc. sin. of flflfe m. Kali,
2d cl. no.
gen. sn. o « m. Kali.
/oc. sin. of «pfc3 m. Kali.
'F^Tn' he is fitted for ; 30* sin.pres. dim. of rt
> (governing dative case, see 853. a.)
nom. or ace. sin. n. to-morrow.
O illustrious one ; voc. sin. o/cfctjMHU
m./. n. good, noble, illustrious, ist cl. 103.
. sin. of noble family,BAH.
OR REL. COMP. 766 ; cfitjm<u cr. noble,
ace. sin. of ^TfasnT m. family.
O excellent lady, O good lady, O
noble lady, O happy fair one ; voc. sin.
of oFBTnrit/. of cR^TOT good.
<*j|<ut nom. sin. f. illustrious lady. See
next.
^TKOft ace. sin./, of cF«sm<ifl/. Of cn<«m<u
m.f.n. good, noble, generous, ist cl. 106.
worn. sin. m. noble. See cR<*4i<y.
<SF^ who ? nom. sin. w. o/ HP , g. r.
nom. sin. m. o/ftlT^R any one, see 229.
f^ ^ ^HJT 6y 62 and 31.
any one, some one, for oRftSfi^ nom.
sin. m. q/* f^fif^lf .
r cufxa 1^(47) some one, a certain.
wom. sin. n. dejection of mind, de-
pression of spirits, lowness, weakness.
nom. sin. m. of «R? m. /. n. bad, de-
structive.
211
ace. sin.f. o/^iF m./. n. evil, bad.
nom. sin. m. who ?
why ? wherefore ? dbl. sin. m. or n.
off* 227.
3fW?T for ^»9TT?^ why ?
^ft*?ftji^ loc. sin. m. or n.
any, certain.
of whom ? gen. sin.
sin. m. or n.
any, a certain one, 228.
for iiUMPm^, q. v.
for ^i^T ^r% by 31.
Tor WW ^ by 32.
who? what? nom. sin./. q/"ft|f 227.
ace. pi. m. of fcfr f^i n some, see 228.
they desire ; %d pi. pres. par. of rt
1st cl. 261+
nom. sin. n. o/qiif^n m./. n. desired.
I desire, I seek ; isf sin. pres. dim. of
rt
nom. sin./, any woman, see 228.
or ^Tf^[ ff oy 50.
ANOM. COMP. 777 ;
cr. gold, anc? ^f%>T^ nom. sin. n. of
m.f.n. like.
/or cuif^c^ ace. sin. /. o
some, any, a certain, 228.
. sin. n. a wood, forest, grove.
Joe. sin. of <*i«t«t n. a forest, ist cl.
104.
f'ff^n^nom. or ace. pi. n. of ftrf^T^any,
some, 228.
nom. sin. /. beloved, loved one.
for 1iir»rt^ nom. sin. of oRlfnT /.
beauty, brilliancy, 2d cl. 112.
ace. sin./. o/'ftF'^ whom ? see 227.
m. love, the god of love (see note under
, ist cl. 103.
ace. sin. of opTIT m. love.
ind. willingly.
E 6 2
212
VOCABULARY.
worn. sin. m. one who comes acci-
dentally or unexpectedly, a casual visitor,
one who travels about without any spe-
cific purpose; (from 35TH pleasure, and
T who goes.)
cBT^oF worn. sin. of <*T«i^ /. the cow of
plenty, 8th cl 182 ; (comp. of cFT*f desire,
and g^ who milks.) The cow of plenty
was a fabulous cow (granting all desires)
produced at the churning of the ocean by
the Suras and Asuras, after the deluge,
for the recovery or production of fourteen
sacred things ; see note under
cRTWm: TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
love, Hfflt ins. pi. of H^T m. enjoyment.
r cflT*nn^he or she may desire;
sin. pot. ofrt cfl^ loth cl. 283.
fa^ ace. sin. f. dwelling where
one wishes ; (comp. of «FTR wish, desire,
and ^tf%^ m.f. n. a dweller.)
nom. sin. of «RT*T m. love.
gen. sin. of cflTH m. love, ist cl. 103.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740; ^»T*Tcr.
love, and ^STlff m.f. n. pained, afflicted,
sick, see 542.
ace. sin. of «FTT?!I n. cause, action.
account of, by reason of; abl.
sin. of ^iraT n. cause ; used adverbially.
«FK<ui»fK loc. sin. n. on the occasion of a
cause ; (comp. of oFR^I cr. a cause, and
occasion.)
ins.pl of oFTTW n. a reason, cause.
he caused to be done, he per-
formed; 3<Z sin. perf. of ^ in cans.
385. a.
m.f. n. to be done, to be performed;
fut. pass. p. ofrt e£ 682, 571. c.
n. an affair, business, matter, ist cliO4.
nom. sin. n. of ^T*j m.f. n. to be done.
ace. sin. of cRTO n. matter, business.
T^iTf TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743; 351^
cr. business, affair, *TTI^T1T abl. sin. of
n. importance, urgency, weighti-
ness.
usiness (to transact) ; nom.
sin. m. o/ cRT^m./. n., £th cl. 140.
nom. sin.f. of cprt m.f. n. to be made,
to be. done ; fut. pass. p. o
cpTc5 m. time, ist cl. 103.
ace. sin. of cFTft m. time.
J nom. sin. o/cRTc5 m. time.
gen. sin. of cRTcS m. time;
after a long time.
«FTc5 Zoc. sm. o/ oFTc5 m. time, opportunity,
is^ cZ. 103, see 840.
worn. sin. of cRTFJ m. time.
RT BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761;
cr. dark brown, red, reddish, ^^HTT
nom. sin.f.from^^^ n. a garment, 108.
ins. pi. of cpTB n. wood, a stick, ist
cl. 104.
?T ^fa fty 31.
pron. what ? who? which? 227.
3p njffar^^i c^g^T^ DVAN. OR AGG.
COMP. 748 ; f^pF cr. the Kins'uka-tree
(Butea frondosa) ; ^^riofi cr. the As'oka-
tree (Jonesia Asoka) ; ^<3 the Vakul-
tree (Mimusops Elengi); IJWHI ns.
pi o/^^nT the Punnaga-tree (Rottleria
tinctoria).
p^^ nom. or ace. sin. n. anything, some-
thing, some place, see 229.
pf^ff pron. n. something, anything, any,
228.
nom. sin. n. any.
(47) any, some.
voc. sin. m. O mischievous fellow,
O you rogue; (often an expression of
endearment or coquetry.)
ind. how much less ! what ? a particle
of interrogation.
fcpT^T ind. on what account ? why? 791.
fcpc5 ind. indeed, truly, that is to say.
VOCABULARY.
213
: for T?5 + T*cfl7f: by 33.
they shall celebrate ; $d pi. 2d
fut. ofrt ^xoM cl. 287.
ace. sin. o/<5|ftfS/. glory, fame.
. sin.f. glory, renown.
DVAN. OR
AGO. COMP. 748; ^fiRcr. an elephant,
?ftfxr for Eftftn^ (57) a panther, Hf^ni cr.
a buffalo, ^Jlf^ cr. a tiger, ^ffi cr. a
bear (32), JJJTT^acc. pi. o/lJT m. & deer,
ist cl. 103.
ace. sin. m. coiled into a ring ;
(comp. o/^!3c5 a collar, a ring, an
see 788.)
^f<js«T ace. sin. of fljfVisn n. Kundina, a
city in Berar, also called Vidarbha, the
capital of Bhima, father-in-law of Nala.
cjUisn loc. sin. n. See last.
<J rl^[ ind. wherefore ? why ?
^STJ^Ti^ abl. sin. of <f ij^o* n. eagerness,
joy, pleasure, fun, curiosity, ist cl. 103.
nom. sin.f. o/^ff^ff m.f. n. enraged.
nom. sin. m. of ^focT m. f. n. en-
raged, angry.
TCtr^ for ^TTCH^ ace. pi. of $Hri m.
a boy, youth, young man, ist cl. 103.
-fHnj^ ^ fy 53.
/or op*fR( nom. pi. See next.
nom. pi. of ^»f m. a water-jar.
«cc. sm. of ^^ct /. an osprey.
3£ m. name of a prince of the lunar race,
sovereign of the North -West of India
and the country about Delhi. He was
ancestor of both Pandu and Dhrita-
rashtra. The patronymic derived from
his name is applied to the sons of either,
but more usually to those of the latter.
Tj do thou, perform thou, make thou,
give thou ; 2c? sin. imp. of rt "eg 682.
he does; ^dsin.pres. dtm.ofrfSf 683.
v oc. sin. m. O son of Kuru ;
(comp. of$^ q. v., and rT^*T q- v.)
make thou, perform thou* ; 2d sin.
imp. dtm. o/rff 683.
he may do ; 3** sin. pot. of rt ^ 682.
he may perform, he may make, be or
she may act ; 3^ sin. pot. of rt ^f 682.
I may do ; ist sin. pot. of rt If 682.
ace. sin. f. of $%^m./. n. mak-
ing ; pres. p. par. ofrt T[ 524.
let them make, let them assume ; $d
pi. imp. of rt If 682.
ace. sin. n. a family.
gen. pi. of $c9H m. a destroyer
of a family or tribe; (comp. of *^<*J a
family, and H a destroyer.)
COMPLEX COMP. 770;
family, race, 7T^ nature, true state,
nom. sin. off^ m. one who knows, 138.
c5VHT: nom. pi. the laws or duties of a
tribe. See next.
o5>I^T^ nom. pi m. the laws of tribe, the
usages of tribe ; (^c5 a family or tribe,
V^ law, TAT. OR DEP. COMP.)
l*t frq n i«^ COMPLEX COMP. 771 ;
^oJ family, breeding, ^ftfj cr. good tem-
per or disposition, *<*iTr^in«^ ace. pi. m.
endowed or endued with.
ta «***<•* COMPLEX COMP. 771 ;
cr. family, high birth, cr.
good disposition, ^JTOnaT voc. sin. of
m.f. n. endowed with.
for
nom. pi. f. the
women of the family. See next.
<^ff^^t nom. pi. f. noble women ; (comp.
°f ^f<5 a family, a noble family, and
Jflffr a woman, 123. b.)
gen. sin. of ^75 n. a family.
nom. sin. m. of ^c6*l»T m. f. n.
noble, well-born.
nom. or ace. sin. n. well-being, health,
prosperity, good fortune, welfare, freedom
from calamity, ist cl. 104. Used in saluta-
tion .- Is it well ? It is well. Hail !
214
VOCABULARY.
rfom. sin. m. of
in good health.
m. f. n. well,
. or ace. pi. m.
of ^rf<3«^ m. f. n. well, healthy, pros-
perous, in good health, 6th cl. 159.
^ifc**!! nom. du. m. of c^lPo^ m.f. n.
well, in good health, 6th cl. 159.
^T^fr nom. sin. m. of ^Slfc5<T[ m. f. n.
well, in good health.
$I?I>^ ins. pi. m. of "^^IcS m.f. n. clever,
skilful, adept.
Slc^t nom. sin. m. of$5f& m.f. n. clever,
skilful.
?IT^»*B^T3ifa8T COMPLEX COMP. 771;
oF*? cr. turtles, ?JT*[ alligators, »*R^ cr.
fish, ^TSR^^f ace. sin.f. o/^TTcFfa& m.f. n.
filled with, crowded, thronged.
. sin. of ^^n. calamity, trouble.
loc. sin. m. or n. o/ ejivg£ m.f. n. diffi-
cult, difficult to be passed, painful.
^*i£<(I ins. sin. m. or n. of <p*q. painful,
tormenting.
<ficr nom. or ace. sin. n. q/^rf m.f. n. done,
performed.
«j>H<ji7ft nom. sin. m. one who has accom-
plished his object; (comp. of ^rf done,
and "ZflQ n. that which is to be done, 767.)
ojTflfiTJ8Mi nom. sin. m. one who has made
a resolution, determined, resolved ; (^Tfl1,
determination.)
nom. sin.f. of epnqi^who has done.
See next.
they performed; nom. pi. m. of
See next.
q. V.
. sin. m. of «f rf^T^ m. f. n. who
has done, who has made, who has caused ;
past act. p. of rt ^ 553, 897.
cT^lT^*^ BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767 ; «frT
cr. performed, 3Tr3*^ ace. sin. m. from
n. purification, ablution.
nom. sin.f. o/"^W m.f. n. made ; past
p. p. of rt ^ 532.
ace. sin.f. See ^rlT^fc^.
t nom. sin. m. See next.
^ for r!T^fc5^[ BAH. OR REL.
COMP. 767; ejTff cr. having made,
nom. sin. of vi^ Tc6 m. reverential saluta-
tion with joined palms, 2d cl. no.
nom. pi. n. of ^fTT done. See ^ITT .
: nom. sin. m. o/^lTTT m.f. n. See last.
nom. sin. m. of ^HT^T m.f. n. suc-
cessful, having accomplished an object ;
(comp. of efTT effected, and W*t object,
767.)
ace. sin. m. o/^Tn^f »»./. n. skilled
in (the use of) weapons ; (comp. of «f7I
formed, and ^R^ n. a weapon.)
fTT^TO'^ BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761 ; ejTR1
cr. made, taken, ^T^RT^acc. sin.f. from
m. a meal, food, 108.
oc. sin. n. being made, on its being done.
ind. by reason of, on account of, 731.
ace. sin. of^fW^KIf. a woman who
is the fatal cause of injury or destruction,
the fatal destroyer, the bane.
having made, having done, having
settled, having considered ; past ind. p.
m.f.n. whole, entire, all, ist cl. 187.
ace. sin. m. or n. of «p^ m.f. n. entire,
whole.
ace. sin.f. of«fiG m.f. n. entire, whole.
loe. sin. m. or n. ofcgiG m.f. n. entire.
for ^of^TTt 2d sin. aor. dim. of rt "^
to do, to make, to place, 683. TT T*Tt
do not place thy mind, see 86 1. a,
nom. sin.f. o/ cfmo1 m.f. n. miserable,
wretched, poor, mean.
ace. sin.f. of ^\*R m.f. n. wretched.
ins. sin. of*pmf. compassion.
VOCABULARY.
215
31.
acc. «tn. o/3£*n/. pity, compassion.
m./. n. thin, emaciated, i*f cJ. 187.
nom. «n./. o/^T TO./, n. thin, ema-
ciated, lean.
T ace. *»n. /. of ^ m. f. n. thin, ema-
ciated.
ace. pi. of ^T TO. /. n. slender, thin.
»«s. sin. of ^«!i«ir^^ m. fire,
6f A cJ. 147 ; (Kf . having or making a black
path,/rom t£QH black, and <*rH^ path.)
^!PHTCT«rr a6J. rf«. n. o/ ^TCiniTC m. /. n.
black in the centre, spotted with black,
having dark pupils ; (from ^*H black,
and UK essence.)
who ? nom. pi. o/ftF, 9. v.
nom.pl. o/fcfif%7^some, see 228.
m. pi. m. some.
for j^ nom. pi. m. of fafen^
some, 228.
3^-trT^ acc- sin- n' being or become a ban-
ner ; (comp. of oFiJ m. a banner, and *jjl
wi./.n. become, ;>as^./7. 0/7-^532,585.)
by some, by some one, 228.
voc. sin. of «Ff^l«tf/. Kes'ini.
worn, sin.f. Kes'ini, name of a maid-
servant or female attendant.
acc. sin.f. Kes'ini. (Fine-haired.)
ins. sin. f. by Kesini. See ^ff^Rft-
ins. sin. o/cnn«i n. gambling, gaming.
s.pl. m. o/fcpf^n^some.
s. pi. by some; (from
nom. />Z. of df\^Z f. a krore or ten
millions, 199. b.
nom. sin. TO. anger.
l acc. «tn. o/ cfi^J m. anger, ist cl. 103.
ace. sin. of «RtT m. anger.
m: TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740; ^trj
cr. anger, ^Rf»T?n nom. sin. m. affected by.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743;
cr. Kos'ala, wf^H nom. sin. TO.
king, sovereign.
$lc4l«l acc. pi. of *t^lc* TO. p/. Kos'ala,
the name of a country or its inhabitants.
In the sin. it is also fern. See next.
loc. sin. of
a country
described in the Ramayana (V. 5) as the
district round Ayodhya or Oude. Ac-
cording to some it is also the name of a
town. In the Brahmanda-purana Kos'ala
is mentioned as beyond the Vindhya
mountains.
3\ «y
voc. sin. of <*ifi«< son of Kunti, a
name of Yudhishthira, (to whom Vriha-
das'va relates the story of Nala,) or of
either of the three elder Pandava princes,
who were the reputed sons of Pandu by
Kunti; (/rom^pfTt patronymic, So.XIV.)
nom. sin. n. childhood, youth.
«in<.«i uoc. sin. m. O descendant of Kuru.
«PI*,«H voc. sin. of cnK«q TO. descendant of
Kuru, ist cl. 103.
. sin. of ^(l^i rt m. king of Kos'ala.
^ for ^f*^ ins. pi. o/ -arg m. a
sacrifice.
pL ofJRftm. a sacrifice, 30* cl. 1 1 1 .
gen. pi. of the principal sacri-
fices ; (comp. of JK$ m. a sacrifice, and
5^TRT gen. pi. o/g^f chief.)
JKiTrRffen.pl. of "Snj m. a sacrifice, %dcl. in.
'Si^T'TT'^ aec. sin. f. of dit^M m. f. n,
weeping, wailing, crying aloud for help ;
pres. p. dtm. of rt "81*^ 526.
•aWTTTff TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740, received
by succession or hereditary descent ; "aiH
cr. succession, flm*^ acc. sin. of HTTT
m.f. n. received, obtained ; past p.p. of
rt ^F^with IT, 539.
"fiRHS ind. in order, successively, 714.
flSiMrtl*^ let it be done, let it be set, let it be
placed; ^d sin. imp. o/ef in pass. 701.
216
VOCABULARY.
they are angry ; %d pi. pres. of rt
cl. 272.
to be angry ; inf. of rt sJTC tfh cl.
459-
rt TAT, OR DEP. COMP. 740;
cr. anger, ^TTl^'H't nom. sin. of
m.f. n. filled with.
abl. sin. of WH m. anger.
she screams; %d sin. pres. of rt
ist cl. 261.
(T^ DVAN. OR AGO. COMP. 748 ;
cr. herons, °p3^ ins. pi. of "^fX.
m. an osprey.
ff ace. sin. ofHUffm. weariness, ist cl. 103.
nom. sin. m. of ^flifi m.f. n. wearied,
fatigued.
^Hf he or she is annoyed or distressed,
he or she is tormented or harassed ; %d
sin. pres. of f^R^T in pass. 463.
ftsN^/br Hffa^TT like a base man, like a
weak-minded, effeminate person; (from
an impotent man, and ^1^724.)
ace. sin. of~jfFQ n. weakness.
ind. where? 7i7-<7-
ind. anywhere, somewhere, in some
place or other, 717. g, 230.
Ifif^ ind. somewhere, anywhere.
Uflrni ind. anywhere, 230.
m. a moment, an instant.
loc. sin. ofSflR m. a moment, ist cl. 103.
instantly, presently, soon, in a short
time ; ins. sin. of ^T^^used adverbially,^ 14 .
^"^^by^i. See the words,
gen. sin. q/"^f^T m. a Kshatriya,
a man of the second or military caste.
See next.
ffc^m: for Hjfd1!!^ nom. pi. of "EffipR m.
a soldier, a man of the second or military
caste. See note under f^(l«-MiT. Ksha-
triyas or warriors slain in battle are
transported to Indra's heaven by the
Apsarasas or nymphs of Svarga. Thus
in Manu VII. 89 it is said, 'Those rulers
of the earth who, desirous of defending
each other, exert their utmost strength in
battle, without ever averting their faces,
ascend after death directly to heaven.'
In Book II. 19 of the Nala, Indra means
to say, 'Why are no warriors slain now-
a-days, that I see none arriving in heaven
to honour as my guests ? '
nom. sin. n. of "SprT^T m. f. n. to be
pardoned ; fut. pass. p. of rt T5p^ 569.
to pardon, to excuse ; inf. of rt TSf^
459-
^nem pardon, let them excuse;
36? pi. pres. of rt T3J*^ ist cl. 261.
JfTTRre he asked to be pardoned, he ex-
cused himself; $d sin. perf. of rt T5|*^ in
caus. 490, 487- O"
ace. pi. of "SJH m. f. n. capable,
powerful.
. sin. of HJHN i(m. f. n. patient.
ace. sin. o/T5pI m. end, termination.
frqfrnff for fSffnjflT TAT. OR DEP.
COMP. 743; fSffiT cr. the earth,
nom. sin. 0/Tffrf m. a lord, 121.
ace .si n . of f^fff /.the earth, 2 del. 1 1 2 .
loc. sin. of fsSfflT /. the earth, the
ground, 2d cl. 112.
. quickly, soon, 713.
COMPLEX COMP. 771 ; "SpT
for "5IV cr. hunger (42), ^WT cr. thirst,
^ff^rf^acc. sin. m. of wf^TW w./. n. pos-
sessed of, afflicted with, distressed by.
pqrhn^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740 ; T5Ti
for TgV cr. hunger (42), tj^H^[ nom. sin.
m. of mffaf affected by, filled with.
*i i »iiV COMPLEX COMP. 771 ;
cr.for "SV (42) hunger, f^TTIT cr.
thirst, Hft!'5lT'fft nom. du. of
m. f. n. worn, wearied ; past p. p. of rt
^ 546.
VOCABULARY.
217
0 A I sf) COMPLEX COMP. 771;
cr. hunger, fTTTTPRT/. thirst,
cr. affected, wjft worn. sin. f. from
w. the body.
worn. sin./. afflicted with hun-
ger and thirst; (comp. o/T5T?T/or "*3*f cr.
42, hunger, fmJTOT cr. thirst, WTrlT nom.
.v///./. pained, afflicted, 542.)
ace. sin. n. mean, little, low. See next.
nom. sin. o/TJ£ m./. n. vile.
ins. sin. o/^^ m</- n- base, vile.
ins. sin. o/TJJ\JT/ hunger, is* cl. 105.
5J>RT ^f^Tff by 31.
T5plT ins. sin. o/"^V/. hunger, 8fA c/. 177.
TSpnfc-'nTK now. sin. m. famished with hun-
ger ; (from "EDIT cr. hunger, ana1 ^if^TT
m.f. n. possessed.)
TJTVTffFJ yen. sin. m. o/5nfT§ m.f. n. hun-
gry; (from "Bpn cr. hunger, and
pained, 542.)
W*ufe£: TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740;
cr. hunger, ^TTf^^J nom. sin. of
w./. n. affected by.
ace. siw. m. o/ "^iVrl m./. w. hungry.
: nom. sin. m. o/TgfVTf m.f. n. hungry.
nom. sin. n. o/^pTTTC w./. n. better,
happier.
worn. sin. m. of Tl|ftT^[ w. /. n. safe,
well, prosperous.
ace. pi. of ^TR m. &
bird, (lit. sky-goer,) ist cl. 103.
/or ^JTT^ worn. p/. of I^T w. a bird,
ist cl. 103.
cc. siw. ofWgm. a sword, is^c/. 103.
ins. sin. of l&R m. a sword, cimeter.
ind. indeed.
devour thou, eat thou ; 2d sin. imp.
loth cl. 283.
loc. sin. ofTSn. the sky, heaven.
I nom. sin. m. a bird ; (from ^ loc. sin.
of ?f the sky, and TC going.)
nom. «n. m. of 4°mn m. /. n. called,
styled, celebrated j /?o*/ p. p. ofrt WT 532.
(a/ fAe end of compounds) going ; agent
from rt T^.
go thou ; 2d sin. imp. of rt 1*^ ist cl.
602.
he or she goes ; 30* sin. pres. of rt
ist cl.
ace. sin. m. o/T33L?^m./ n. going ;
pres. p. par. ofrt T^ 524.
'l-as,r»ti they go ; 30* pi. pres. of rt *T*^ ist
cl. 602, 270.
'1-ca.mT nom. sin.f. of *i«ari m.f. n. going,
proceeding on; pres. p. par. ofrt 1*^524.
*!-<sa.»rt 1^ ace. sin.f. going. See last.
^slTt for
by 34-
1-^[l*it we (will) go ; ist pi. pres. (withfut.
signification 873) ofrt *T*J 270, 602.
T^l^/or JI-cAN^ we two (will) go; ist
du. pres. of rt T*^ is^ cl. 602.
T^aTrf he or she may or should go ; 36? sin.
pot. ofrt T*^ is* cl. 602.
<n*a^ he may or should go, let him go. See
last.
I may go, I can go ; ist sin. pot. of
rt T ist cl. 602.
for 71^5 JMl^ by 33.
acc.pl. of T»f m. an elephant, ist cl.
103.
wft BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761 ;
*5 cr. the prince of elephants, fVs«*ft
nom. sin. of fe|$«»i m. valour.
t ins. pi. o/T5T m. an elephant.
m. a troop, a flock, a number.
. sin. of 'KUMc^m./. n. counting ;
. p. par. ofrt TTfT loth cl. 524.
count thou ; 2d sin. imp. dim. ofrt
T io^A cl. 283.
pf
218
VOCABULARY.
iy 31.
having reckoned ; past ind. p. of
rt
ace. pi. of JH5T m. a troop, a flock, a
number.
* nom. sin. m. q/**inn?r m.f. n. calcu-
lated, reckoned ; past p.p. of rt TW 538.
loc. sin. n. of TUUTT m. f. n. rec-
koned, numbered, counted; past p. p.
JTTT gone, departed ; he went ; past p. p. of
r* JT^togo, 545, 896.
*TWt/or TiTC^ nom. sin. See last.
JTHUfflT BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766 ; T7T cr.
gone, removed, URT worn. sin. f. from ^R
wz. fatigue, weariness.
TTn^iW BAH. OB REL. COMP. 766 ; TcT
cr. gone, deprived of, ^H«Tt nom. sin. m.
from ^hnTT/. sense, mind, ist cl. 108.
Til^hRn^ BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766; TiT
cr. gone, Mrt*»*^acc. sin. m.from ^H^n.
the mind, senses, consciousness, yth cl.
163.
TcHinct BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767 ; TiT cr.
gone, freed from, 1^ nom. sin. of 5jR
m. fever, trouble, affliction.
TTnrT*^ nom. sin. m. of TTT^TT m. f. n. who
went, who has gone ; past act. p. of rt
^ 553. 897-
TTraU^U BAH- OR RE*- COMP. 767 ; T3
cr. gone to, fixed on, ^H-WT nom. sin. f.
from ^U^T m. thought, affection. *rf JTcf-
^Tfj^qT with thoughts or affections fixed
on me. So in S'akuntala (Act III), TfSTf «T
. OR REL. COMP.
767 ; JTH cr. gone, ^WT nom. pi. of
m.from ^^9T n. strength, spirit, 108.
^TF^T BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767 ;
.J^.
cr. gone, ^ft^^T nom. sin. f. from
n. friendship, 108, (bereft of friends.)
nom. pi. m. of *TiT m. f. n. gone, (they
ace. pi. m. of TTTRJ m. f. n. dead,
expired ; (T7T gone, ^?*J breath.)
ifw ace. sin.off[? 7T/. gait, bearing, 2 del. 112.
1"iT loc. sin. m. q/'TcT m.f. n. gone.
being gone, having gone ; loc. pi. of
R m.f. n. gone.
nom. sin. m. gone, departed. See *TTT.
T7TT nom. du. m. of^lK gone, departed.
7l?3T having gone; past ind. p.ofrt *T*^ 602,
556.
Tr^T ^T^T ^M<l*^ by 31.
worn. 5m. w. q/" Jpif^q m. y. n. to be
travelled, to be gone ; fut. pass. p. of rt
^569.
he or it will go, he will travel ; %d sin.
ist fut. ofrt^.
thou wilt go ; 26? sin. ist fut. of rt
to go ; inf. of rt T^ 459.
nom. sin. of f^1 m. a Gandharva
or celestial musician. These are demi-
gods or angels who inhabit Indra's hea-
ven, and form the orchestra at the ban-
quets of the gods. They are described as
witnesses of the actions of men, and are
sixty millions in number.
t for ^?TT: 2d sin. aor. of rt T^, used
with *TT or JTHcR/br the imperative; as,
» do not go, 889.
loc. sin. o/TT«T n. going, advancing.
they will go.. See next.
I shall or will go ; ist sin. 2dfut.
JM?. deeply, 713.
nom. sin. n. of *nj*l^[ m. f. n. more
heavy, heavier, worse, worst, 194, 167.
xTFRtt/or 'T^» W^^nom. pi. m. o/T^TWl^
a bird, (/^.possessed of wings,) %th cl. 140.
gen. pi. of *ft /. a cow, an ox, 133.
Used in Nala VII. 6 as the name given
to the ordinary dice, as distinguished
from the "^ or principal die.
VOCABULARY.
219
/oc. sin. m. or n. of TT^ff m.f. n. dense,
thick, impenetrable.
Tcrt<t>w<rti*^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743;
*TO cr. limbs, body, q^iqrtl^ ace. sin.
f. deformity.
nom.pl. of Biffin. a limb, a member.
J loc.pl. of TTTcf n. a limb.
ins. pi. of *TT«f n. a limb.
^ for JTTSfTfa^ ins. pi. of TfRT /.
a song, a chant.
he sings, he repeats; 36? sin. pres.
^ ist cl. 268.
nom. />/. o/
m. f. n. singing ; pres. p. dtm. of rt
ist cl. 595. a, 524.
acc.sin.o/fn^/. speech, voice, 8th cl.iSo.
ace. p/. of fl^/. speech, word, 8M cl.
1 80.
ace. sin. o/fir^/. speech, 8M c/. 180.
ins. sin. o/fn^/. voice, speech, 8th cl
1 80.
oc. sn. o m. a moun-
tain, 20* cl. 1 10.
TAT. OR DKP. COMP. 743;
cr. a mountain, ^TJlftr nom. />/. of
n. a peak, a summit, ist cl. 104.
*^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743;
cr. a mountain, ^T*^ ace. sin. o
a cave, a cavern.
Rri^l*^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
cr. a mountain, «T^^ ace. sin.
a river.
rfTTT'f^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
cr. a mountain, TTTp^acc. sin. for
/rom TJ»T^[m. a king, 151. a.
fc^B*^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743. b;
fhfic cr. a mountain, ^8*^ ace. sin. m.
offam.f.n. best.
r ^^(53) acc.pl. o
^ gen. sin. of f*TfT m. a mountain,
2c? cl. no.
T m. quality, virtue, excellence, is; cl. 103.
nom. tin. m. o/ ^^^ "». /. n. ex-
cellent, good, possessed of advantages
or excellencies (guna), r^th cl. 140.
<ui»\ ace. p/. of *p8 m. quality,
virtue, merit, excellence.
'K'Ji't. <*cc. pi. of ^pff m. quality, virtue.
TO& : for »jS^ ins. pi. of ^pj quality, virtue.
or 3jS^ ins. pi. of 7THJ quality, virtue.
ace. sin. /. of 3* m./. n. guarded j
p. 0/^^556.
ace. /?/. m. o/ *f^ m.f. n. venerable,
dearly valued.
ins. pi. of JpR m. a bush, a shrub,
ist cl. 103.
nom. sin. o/'TT? m.f. n. hidden, con-
cealed; past p. p. ofrt *J% 539.
ace. sin. of ^ n. a house.
take thou, receive thou ; 2c? sin. imp.
°/ rt ^ 9th cl. 699.
ace. ^/. o/ ^ m. a house, a wife.
( When 3p? is Msec? in the plural, it signifies
generally home, and is always masculine.)
now. sin. one who has gained a
name, BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766;
cr. taken, received, »TTHT nom. sin. m.
from «ii*it^n..a name, 6th cl. 154.
'pffrRT having taken, having taken up, hav-
ing raised ; ;>asf inrf. p. of rt ^ 699.
Tpf /oc. sin. o/3J^ n. a house, ist cl. 104.
rnSTlfiT he takes ; ^d sin. pres. of ^ yth
oL 699.
*i%«^ take ye ; 2d pi. imp. dtm. of rt
^ 9th cl. 699.
n*j worn. sin. n. a house.
ifmnifo they guard, they protect ; 3^ pi.
pres. ofrt y^isf cl. 271.
nom. sin. m. of Tfh| m. a protector,
guardian, 4th cl. 127.
^§n?I ins. sin. n. with a thousand kine;
(comp. of ^ft a cow, ox, ana7 ^£T a thou-
sand, 206.)
he devours, he consumes; 30* sin.
pres. dtm. ofrt 5T^ ist cl. 261.
rfa
220
VOCABULARY.
ace. sin. f. of *JW m. f. n. seized ;
past p.p. ofrt ?J^ 539.
WTRT nom. sin. f. of IT^TTT'T m. f. n.
being seized ; pres.p. pass, ofrt ?J^ 528.
ace. sin. f. See last.
nom. pi. o/?H» m. a planet.
to catch, to take ; inf. mood of rt
^ 699> 459-
slttilfa I will take, I will take up ; ist
sin. zdfut. of rt *J7 399. a.
ace. sin. of ?JTH m. a village.
ace. pi. of ?n*f »*. a village.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; Iflf'T
for ?ITfa^ (57) cr- a villager, ^H nom.
pl °f$3 m. a son, a boy.
ins. sin. of HIT m. a village.
KARM. OR DBS. COMP. 755 ;
cr. tame, lit. village-born,
ace. pi. of *T»f m. an elephant.
ins. sin. of ?JT^ ni. a serpent.
/or JJT^ ^nfa 5y 31.
worn. sw. o/ £fT*[ wi. a serpent.
he or it kills; 3^ sin. pres. ofrt
S»»^ in cans., see 488.
Tftt ace. sin. n. of "vfc m. f. n. frightful,
awful, ist el. 187.
"TOTr^ ace. pi. m. of tjfc m. f. n. terrible,
ist cl. 187.
"TOT^f loc. sin.f. of "*ffr m.f. n. terrible,
dreadful, ist cl. 187.
XnT loc. sin. m. or n. of Tfft m.f. n. terri-
ble, ist cl. 104.
"sftWrra he proclaimed ; 3^ sin. perf. of
rt -*re 10^ cl 385. a.
Tfaf^/or TJtar^ ace. pi. of T?fa m. a sta-
tion of herdsmen.
TTfft ace. pi m. of TT^ m. f. n. striking,
killing ; pres. p. of rt ^ 524.
ind. and, also, both, 727.
*rin^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP.
740; ^"a^rar cr. the Cakravaka or
Brahmany duck, TQ^fWrTI^ ace. sin.f.
of ^"TWnTTf m. f. n. made resonant with
cooing or the cry (of the Cakravaka).
fa*T they made, they showed ; $d pi perf.
dtm. ofrt «£683.
sR he made ; 30? sin. perf. dtm. of rt t£
683.
he endured, he bore ; 36? sin. perf.
dtm. of rt "SJ*^ 364.
pl o/^TS^n.the eye, ^th cl. 165.
he, she or it moved ; 30? sin. perf.
ofrt ^Tc^ to move, 364.
i acc.pl m. of ^rj^ four, 203.
ace. pi m. of ^TJ^. four, see 203.
nom. sin. of^lffi m.f. n. fourth, 209.
loc. sin. of ^^ m.f. n. fourth, 209.
» nom. sin. m. fourteenth, 210.
having four tusks ; (comp. of *3?S£
four, and ?jlft nom. sin. m.from ^T/. a
tusk, 1 08.
f^^Tm'H'T* nom. sin. m. twenty-fourth,
211.
for ^RR*( nom. pi of ^^ four,
see 203.
t nom. sin. of ^^^^( m. the moon,
cl 163.
nom. sin. f. digit of the moon.
See next.
«-^^^T^ ace. sin. f. of ^R^cJ^T /. a
crescent or digit of the moon ; (comp. of
"5 the moon, and ^HsTT a line, streak.)
for "^[c^^'r ^ 63/32.
BAH. ORREL. COMP. 761; ^(^
cr. the moon, ^TTH1 cr. like, "^ffi ace. sin.
m.from qT^Ji n. the face, 108.
^r^flT he roams, he wanders, he or it moves ;
3c? sin. pres. of rt ^ ist cl
VOCABULARY.
221
they wander about, they go ; %d pi.
pres. ofrt ^ ist cl. 261.
worn. sin. m. of ^T!i^ m. f. n. going,
moving; pres. p. ofrt ^$ 524-
: we wander over; ist pi. pres. of rt
ist cl. 261.
commit, I act; istsin.pres.ofrt
ace. sin. o/^ftjT n. act, action.
: BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766;
cr. performed, practised, WiT nom. sin. m.
from clef m. n. a vow, an act of devotion.
acc.pl. o/^rft7T n. an act, action.
he or she will wander; 36? sin. 2d
fut. ofrt ^ ist cl. 261.
nom. sin. m. of ^<5 m. f. n. fickle,
changeable, moveable.
q.q.v.V.
q. q. v. v.
gen. sin. of "«iig5<l5 n. the four
castes, i st cl. 104. See note under f%
: for ^ ^uf^m: by 31.
: for ^ ^H|«T^|faT: % 31.
: /or ^ ^an^n: 63/31.
by 31.
^ST 6y 31.
31.
by 31.
by 31.
by 31.
by 31.
or ^ ^TJI^f^%: by 31.
/or ^ ^if^ ^H?[^*lrr *y 31
anc? 34.
31, 34.
r! for ^ ^rr ^^Hw^* s1^ 34*
/or ^ ^TUlft by 31.
by 31.
by 31.
. sin. m. like gold ; (comp.
of ^T*ftc|rc: gold, and H^T like.)
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761;
cr. virtuous conduct,
/)/. from *^^ m. armour, mail (cased in
the armour of chastity.)
l^^ln roc. *in./. O thou of lovely aspect ;
(from ^T^ beautiful, and <;^1 sight.)
COMP.77I;
cr. beautiful, ^HT cr. a lotus, frolic*
cr. large, WTjIf ace. «n. of W5^ f.from
m. (in comp.) an eye, 778.
COMPLEX COMP. 771 ;
cr. beautiful, C cr. round,
ace. sin. f.from m. a womans
breast, 108.
T^tl"a^f^ O thou who art fair and
beautiful in every limb, COMPLEX COMP.
771 ; ^T^ cr. fair, handsome, W3 cr. all,
every, ^T^ cr. limb, ^n>T^T voc. sin. m. of
m.f. n. beautiful.
sweetly smiling ; nom. sin. f.
See next.
sweetly smiling, KARM. OR
DBS. COMP. 755 ; ^TT^ cr. sweet, sweetly,
^Tftnf^acc.^w.o/^Tftnf^/. smiling, istcl.
106; (from^lf^agt.ofrf^^.a.)
nom.pl. n. of^TT^ m.f. n. beautiful,
. 114.
by 31.
by 31.
by 31.
by 31.
/or
by 31.
6y 31.
31.
nom. sin. f. of £*<*\*ii{m.f. n.
desirous of doing, wishing to perform ;
pres. p. of rt <£ in des. 502, 525.
nom. sin. m. of fW<^
m.f.n. anxious to perform, wishing to do ;
pres. p. dtm. ofrt«f in des. 502, 528.
^fHtfa thou dost desire to do ; 2d sin.
pres. ofrt ^ in des. 502.
222
VOCABULARY.
worn. sin. n. design, intention,
(what is wished to be done ;) see 502, 550.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 739 ;
cr. heart, soul, mind,
worn, sin.f, ofWfl\1X*[m.f. n. agitating,
afflicting; (agt.from rt 5R**! 693. a, with
H;) 6th cL 159.
ace. pLf. of f^pf m.f. n. variegated,
cl 105, 187.
think ye ; 2d pi. imp. dtm. of rt
T loth cl. 641.
worn. sin. m. of f^WT^ m. f. n.
thinking on ; pres. p. of rt f^»?T 10^ cl.
641.
nf^^fft thinking, reflecting ; worn, sin.f.
of faiHli^.
i gen. sin. f. of fWimii m. f. n.
m.f. n.
thinking of.
gen. sin. m.
thinking of; pres. p. dtm. of rt ^ff loth
cl. 527.
nPTnU^ he or she thought on, pondered
on, considered; 36? sin. perf. ofrti^tf^
loth cl. 385. a.
ffff^r^T having thought on, having con-
sidered ; ind. past p. of rt fa^ loth cl.
558.
I think on ; ist sin. pres. dtm. ofrt
loth cl. 641.
T lost in thought, TAT. OR DEP.
COMP. 744 ; f'SRTT cr. thought, "TO nom.
sin.f. o/lTC m.f.n. principally engaged
in, is* cl. 187.
om.pl. m. thoughtful. See last.
ace. sin. o/f^ifT/. thought, anxiety.
nom. sin. m. of f^f^TfT m. f. n.
thought of, contrived, devised ; past p. p.
o/rifanT 538.
*^»fft nom. pi. m. of f^RT^m./. n. seek-
ing for, searching through; pres. p. of
rt fa £th conj. 524.
ind. for a long time, for a long while.
ace. sin. f. long banished,
long absent ; (com/?, of f'SR long, and
dwelling away.)
for f^TTr^ ind. after a long time,
for a long while.
|»*Jm nom- sin' m- °f fajPJJI m- /• n-
become a mark, (Book XVII. 7,) formed
into a mark.
r^ ind. if.
. sin. o^rfw. the mind, the heart.
or
f^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; ^^
cr. Cedi, "Qlf^ gen. sin. q/"Tnr m. a lord,
I2i. Cedi is the name of a country,
perhaps the same as the modern Can-
dail. It is often named in the marriage
of Rukmini, extracted from the Hari-
vansa by M. Langlois, Monumens de
1'Inde, p. 96.
f<^r¥ ace. sin. o/^f^Tt/. Cedi-pur,
i. e. the city of Cedi ; (comp. of ^K£ and
$tf a city.)
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 745;
cr. Cedi, TJ»T cr. king, "g^t ace. sin.
°f ffi f- a cit7-
f^U^f^T gen. sin. m. of the king of Cedi ;
(comp. of ^f%. cr' Cedi, and TT»I^T gen*
for w: 151.)
^ f°r
ace. sin. of ^im^T m.f. n. strug-
gling ; pres. p. dtm. ofrt ^1? isf cl. 526.
/OT.^f ^ by 32.
for ^ ^ 'ifi'in by 32 and 31.
rf^ET by 33.
or by 33.
% 33.
*W ^T^ by 33, 31.
for ^ ^3 •^r^T^Tf: by 33
e? 32.
for ^ Um &y 33.
VOCABULARY.
223
TR by 32.
^ wnvrarn for ^ ^r<»i'mnirT*. £y 32.
/or *fltiHT*U^ nom. pi, m. q/*
m.f. n. being urged ; pres. p. of
rt ^[ in cans. pass. 496.
for fsWT fy 48. 6.
for 31 $11^ (fy 49) ace. pi. of
wj. a bird, ist cl. 103.
for $raft able, ? . v.
for ^I^ft^ ffcc. sin. of ^N^ /. the
wife of Indra, ist cl. 106.
ins. sin. of ^5 n. will, wish.
worn. sin. m. covered, clothed, clad ;
past p. p. ofrt ^5 540.
^3 /or ^Tg (49) to curse ; in/- °/ rt
^459-
worn, sin.f. a shadow.
ANOM. COMP., see 777. 6;
cr. shadow, ffTcffaft nom. sin. m. of
m.f.n. accompanied by, (lit. dou-
bled, made two.)
"STntargnTrr/or wm ^ ^nm iy 32,31.
ffi^ql having cut, having cut off; />as? inc?.
cut, they cleave; 30? pi. pres.
^ cl.
"^^: for ^t (49) nom. sin. m. of
m.f. n. pure.
"?Tu /or TJTTT (49) nom. sin. a hero, q. v.
t|fl*^/or ^pT (49) ace. sin. n. of ^JTT m. /. n
cooked, boiled ; past p.p.ofrtW 532.
"STW to cut, to cut off; inf. of rt ft[§ 459.
•sfl^/or ^ft^f^ sorrow, q. v.
t^r^T having heard ; ind.p. ofrt ^ 556, 676
for H ^m^l^H % 31.
"igm for "^Ri (49) nom. sin. n. better.
%*ft for ^hft (49) nom. sin. n. better.
"if (at the end of compounds) denotes arising,
born, produced ; (ff^f.o/rf Sf»Jtobeborn.)
*i«n<5 he uttered, he recited; 36? sin.perf.
ofrt ^364.
«TnPT he or she went ; 3^ tin. perf. of rt
1^376,602.
»i'li*ic|ii for »nTR FVf by 33.
n<*ig^ they two went, they both had re-
course ; 3<J du. perf. ofrt 1^, fee 376.
»F^: they went ; $d pi. perf. of rt *PJ 376.
»f?rn* he or she took hold of, he seized,
he caught ; $d sin. perf. of rt Z(^ yth cl.
699.
O for *fin? ^»f*tU by 31.
for
•« I M n rt
they perceived, they observed, they
knew; %d pi. perf. from rt ^TT 688, 373.
f^c^T nom. sin.f. o/^firt m.f. n. having
clotted or entangled hair.
f ace. sin. of »f *T m. a man, people.
nom. sin.f. a mother, a parent.
ace. sin. of «nn^ w. an inhabited
country.
«Tir^ loc. sin. of *I«IM<; m. the country (as
distinct from the town).
«l*itZ? TAT. OR DEP. GOMP. 743 ; »nT cr.
men, TW1 ace. sin. of *Hfl n. the midst.
he begat ; 3^ sin. perf. of rt
in cans. 385. a.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743; "5HT
cr. men, tf*TRJ loc. pi. of &B§ f. an
assembly, 138.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; "3PT cr.
foc.5i«. ofW^Hm. destruction.
:>T»T^H gen. sin. of "3HT m. a person, a human
being, people,
«n^ nom.pl. of »TT m. a man,
cl. 103.
uoc. sin. m. O lord of men.
224
VOCABULARY.
worn. sin. m. a sovereign, (lit. lord
of men ; comp. of »f «T cr. a man, and
m. a lord.)
J nom. pi. m. See last.
nom. sin. m. host of men, (lit. sea
of men ; from »T»T cr. men, and ''Zfffm m.
the ocean.)
nom. pi. of WR m. a man, people.
. sm. o/ wf^T^1 /. a mother,
106 ; see 859. «.
ins. sin. of W*l m. a man, people.
^ ins. pi. of W«T m. a man, a person.
worn. sin. o/'STWJ w. birth, 6^ cl. 153.
worn. szw. n. committed in
another birth ; (comp. of »TT cr. birth,
cr. another, 777-6, awd offf, g.p.)
/oc. sin. q/^'STlflsrPf wi. Jambudvipa,
the central division of the world. India
is so called in the Puranas.
MPLEX
COMP. 771; »T^f cr. the Jambu or rose-
apple (34), "3HV*$ cr. the Mango-tree, c3Yif
cr. the Lodhra or Lodh, a kind of tree
(Symplocos racemosa), the bark of which
is used in dyeing, ^f^T the Khadira or
Catechu-tree, the exudation of which is
used in medicine, ^TTc5 cr. the Sal-tree,
^cf cr. a cane, a ratan, 'STOT^c^ ace.
sin. n. of Wl^c? m.f. n. crowded.
ace. sin. of »R m. victory.
we may conquer; ist pi. pot. of rt
f3T ist cl.
they may conquer ; %d pi. pot. of rt
ist cl.
nom. sin.f. old age.
nom. or ace. sin. of W& n. water, ist
cl. 104.
c^T1!^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; TTc5^
cr. a cloud (water-giver), ^TTTT loc. sin.
of ^TRT m. approach, arrival.
by mere water, on mere water ;
(from »Tc5 cr. water, and ns. sn.
0/HT5T, see 919.)
ace. sin. of "5R m. speed, velocity.
^
ins. pi. m. of »R«T m.f. n. fleet, s\vift.
ace. pi. m. fleet, swift, (lit. pos-
sessed of fleetness ; from »T^ cr. velocity,
and *£3\ possessed of.)
ins. sin. of «T«T m. rapidity, speed.
ftr^renT for snh? ^rftr^^rR by 31.
thou dost desert ; 2d sin. pres. of rt
3d cl. 665.
he rejoiced ; %d sin. perf. dtm. of rt
364-
!^i TH^TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740;
cr. gold, 'qft.iSfiHT^ ace. pi. m.
of "^r^fT m.f. n. adorned ; past p. p.
of ^ with ^fT, 783. o, 532.
firan[^T: BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767; »nif
cr. arisen, experienced, felt, ^1^,'rHJ nom.
sin. of tt^»«^4 m. thought, desire, love,
ist cl. 103.
»TTW^Ef gen. sin. n. of «ffif m.f. n. born.
»TTrfT nom. sin.f. of »TTrf m.f. n. born.
ITTfiTVflTt nom. pi. m. the laws of caste, the
usages of caste; C»nflT caste, >R law,
usage, TAT. OR DEP. COMP.)
ace. sin.f. of noble race, en-
dowed with (high) birth ; (comp. o
cr. race, and W*f3 accomplished, en-
dowed with.)
ind. ever; «T «TT(J never.
ITRTfiT he knows ; 3^ sin. pres. of rt ^T
9th cl. 688.
"Sn^TTfl I know, I understand; ist sin.
pres. of rt $TT.
^/or »IT«ttfa ^T^ by 34.
know ye ; 2d pi. imp. of rt SJTT.
ye know; 2dpl. pres. of rt sH-
may I recognise ; ist sin. pot. of rt
yth cl. 688.
he may know, he may recognise ;
sin. pot. of rt $CT yth cl. 688.
VOCABULARY.
225
»i M! M thou knowest ; 2d sin. pres. dtm. of
rt *T cjth cl 688.
*n«ftfi£ ascertain thou ; id sin. imp. ofrt ^T.
ins. pi. of *Tr?J n. the knee.
he, she or it is produced or born ;
tin. pres. of rt »T^ 4*h cl.
worn. pi. m. of ftnTT^ni m.f. n.
desirous of killing ; pres. p. par. of rt
1^ in des. 503, 525.
f»l$ii«*ii»fi nom. sin. m. desirous of know-
ing, testing or proving ; pres. p. dtm. of
rt $TT in des. 500. b, 528.
fWff*^ worn. sin. n. off*Tft m.f. n. conquered ;
past p. p. of rt f*T 532.
fSTrWlf for f»TH*«HI^ BAH. OR REL.
COMP. 767 ; finf cr. conquered, won,
gained, <5t*li^ nom. pi. f. from *3^ m.
heaven, 108.
ins. sin. o/f^HT m.f. n. conquered.
§$^ BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767 ; fsfff
cr. conquered, subdued, ^frj*^ ins. pi.
m.from lf*$3 n- an organ of sense.
nom. sin. m. o/f»nr m.f. n. conquered,
beaten. In Book XII. 83 f5frT is followed
by an accusative : thus,
T deprived (in play) of his kingdom and
his wealth.
having conquered, having won ; past
ind. p. ofrt ftf 556. With double accusa-
tive; as, flfr^T TJHT *fr£ having won the
kingdom from Nala.
nfHNt nom. pi. m. of f»TTtf m.f. n. wish-
ing to seize, desirous of taking ; des. adj.
from rt f 502, 593, 82. VIL
*1«^ for f»l£r«^ ins. pi. m. of f«f5T m. /. n.
dishonest, vicious, (lit. crooked,) is* cl.
103.
l^ft ta »i*Tf%>n*^like the sound of a cloud,
ANOM. COMP. 777 ; »ffrj«T cr. a cloud,
cr. sound, mfew^ ace. sin. f. of
m.f. n. like, resembling.
>rhnT he is conquered, he is beaten ; $d sin.
pres. pass, ofrt fif 590, 463.
»f^ITTfH ace. pi. n. of "iftrfr m. /. n. old,
worn out.
live thou ; 2d sin. imp. of rt »fi^ ist
cl. 603.
he or she lives ; $d sin. pres. of rt
ist cl. 603.
let him live; 3^ sin. pres. of rt
cl. 603.
fl|llH for
y 34-
ace. sin.f.
pres. p. ofrt 1^524.
«ilf«l1i«T «'ns. sin. o/fflfann. life, ist cl. 104.
by 31.
? ace. sin. n. of »JI? m.f. n. frequented
by, resorted to.
he will conquer; 3^ sin. istfut. ofrt
f3T 590.
^ (at the end of compounds] denotes know-
ing, acquainted with j (agt. ofrt sTT.)
$tlrt*il<:i loc. sin. n. on its being ascertained
merely (where they are) ; comp. q/" $TT?r cr.
known, and *?TW merely, see 919.
Si I fit s^ fe *1 l^f TTTt COMPLEX COMP. 771 ;
cr. kindred,'5P'T cr. substance, wealth,
n nom. pi. m. deprived of.
all. pi. of $rrfw m. a relation, 2d
cl. no.
flTg loc. pi. of $rrflT m. a kinsman, a
relative, 26? cl. no; see 86 1.
rft*^ ace. pi. of frrfir m. a kinsman, a
relative, 2d cl. no.
to know, to ascertain j inf. mood of
rt ^ 459, 688.
ace. sin. of ^THT n. knowledge.
^en. sin. of ^THT n. knowledge.
he or it is known ; 3^ sin. pres. ofrt
in pass. 463.
226
VOCABULARY.
I will ascertain, I will know; ist
sin. 2dfut.ofrf3l688.
1 nom. sin. m. o/ sHT m.f. n. to be known ;
fut. pass. p. of rt "31 HI. a.
nom. sin. n. o/$HI m.f. n. to be known,
to be ascertained ; fut. pass. p. of rt sjTF.
Un «f tf^ IT TAT. ORDEP. COMP. 745;
cr. a cricket, TW cr. a multitude,
swarm, *TTf^rT^[ sounding, resounding, re-
sonant; past p.p. ofrf*f^ in cans. 566.
W.
IT /or rt dat. sin. of r^thee, or nom. pi. m.
of Ifi^ he, that, 36.
fT ?* for If ^ (36) they themselves, the
very same, 220. a.
if^/or IT^, q. v.
rf^ "^i^T/or IT 7^ ^r^TT by 49 . See the words.
ace. sin. of TfTT7? n. a pool, a lake.
ace. pi. o/ff?T*T n. a tank, ist cl. 104.
. m.f. n. he, she, it, that, 220.
W r^that ; ace. sin. n. of (TTT. See last.
iTr^inc?. therefore, 713.0.
HTH for rni^j q. v.
IfiT: lOffH t»rf. from that time forward,
thenceforward.
?fif$T for If TN^, g. t7.
ind. then, afterwards, thence.
ind. hither and thither; compare
flm for TTif^ thence, afterwards.
If mf for W^RT1?^ me?, than this, than that.
if T8|^rn^ ind. at that very moment, at the
very instant ; (from Ff^ 220, and TSptf
moment, 715.)
ace. sin. of THEf n. truth, exact state.
uoc. sin. wi. O truth-knower ; (comp. of
divine truth, and ^ a knower, 580.)
truthfully; ins. sin. of W^ w. truth,
714.
for rTrCT^T^T^ gen. sin. f. o
m.f.n. devoted, devotedly attached.
cTFTnr TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743; rTrf^cr.
he (of him), "WQ ace. sin. of tUTJ n. sin,
crime, ist cl. 104.
TTfrinf TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743; iH^cr. he
(of him, to him), fjHI ace. sin. of flPT n.
a kindness, a favour.
THS" ind. there, in that place, 720.
Tf^^lT nom. du. m. of W^^r m.f. n. abiding
there ; (comp. of rfp1 there, 720, and T&I
standing, dwelling, 580.)
or rf^ ^HI 62/31.
31
47.
for
6y 31.
31.
^ ^33-
^ ^ by 33.
fTqT«W.thus,so, like wise,in like manner,p 1 3.
cT^IFTW «cc. sin. m. of TnTTTif wi. /. n. in
such a condition ; (comp. of iTO so, and
*nr gone.)
ind. nevertheless, still,
or ri^n ^ni^ % 31.
/or FTT ^"nrnr 61/31.
frT /or TT^T ^T^TTf'T 61/31.
worn. sm. /. o/ d^i^M m. f. n. of
such a form; (comp. of TT^T such, so,
and ^^, q. v.)
63/32.
ace. sin. m. or n. or ind. in such a
manner, of such a kind, 713.
ZJTf%\n nowi. sin. m. of IT^ITf^V m./. n. of
such a sort or kind.
QTfevi ace. sin. f. of rPZHfev m. f. n. in
such a state or plight.
for ?nn ^fiT ^W 63/32 and 34.
inc?. even so, just so, so also, in like
manner.
for TTOT ^ ^TB^lTN6y 33 and 31.
for W^T ^RT 63/32.
VOCABULARY.
227
ace. sin. m. making such great ef-
fort ; (from 1TTT so, and awl^ effort.)
acc. sin. o/lTO n. truth, 1st cl. 104.
IT^f /or TT^that, therefore; nom. n. o/ ITr^,
q.v.
d^HiH! nom. sin. /. of n^nin. m. /. n.
next to him, nearest to him ; (comp. of
1^ 220, and icinin. without interval.)
n<;<m*(i acc. sin. f. of n<js«?q m. /. n. in
that condition ; (comp. of H^[ 220, and
^ROT state.)
H^T ind. then, 722.
H^TcFTTT having that appearance or aspect,
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761; lf^ cr. that,
^TTcfiTtT acc. sin. f. from ^"RiTt. m. form,
appearance, ist cl. 103.
/or U^T ^?TTOI by 31.
acc. sin. n. that grief, or grief for
her, or her grief; (comp. of H^/or TH^
220, and <c[H^ grief, q. v.)
nom. sin. n. the form itself; (comp. of
220, and ^T n. form.)
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 762; W§ he,
2 2O,1V^5Jnom. sin. m.from f%ITT/ know-
ledge, 108, (possessing his knowledge.)
or lfi^(47) nom. sin. n. that,
acc. sin. o/ H»T*n /. a daughter.
by or from (my) two children ; ins.
or abl. du. of 1T»T^ m. a child, ist cl. 103.
(The two children alluded to in Book
XIII. 34 are Indrasena and Indrasena,
who had been sent by Damayanti to her
father at Vidarbha.)
rjHWrT BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766; tTJ
cr. slender, graceful, JWTT nom. sin. /.
from *n*W m. the waist, middle.
^H^lf BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766; TT^
cr. slender, Tlflf acc. sin. f.from »W n.
waist, ist cl. 108.
f acc. sin. o/lf^T/. weariness, fatigue.
n nom. sin. of THT^ n. penance, self-
mortification, 7*A cl. 164.
ins. sin. of H'T^ w. penance, devotion.
/oc. «n. p/ in^ n. devotion.
/or THrf^f ^wf'»1M 6y 34.
notn. am. /. of rmP«5i»\ m. f. n.
devout, pious; poor, wretched, misera-
ble, 159.
nnWiit nom. or roc. pi. m. rich in devotion ;
(comp. o/inW[ devotion, penance, 64, and
\R n. wealth.)
ffiJV-H^ acc. sin. n. penance-grove, sacred
wood ; (comp. of HM^ penance, 64, anrf
^PT n. a wood.)
rtMl^Sl^occ. p/. m. grown old in devotion;
(comp. o/HM^ devotion, penance, 64, and
^S grown, increased.)
iT^ him ; acc. sin. m. of TfT^m./. n. he, she,
it, 220.
inn by her, with her ; ins. sin./, of JH(.
for iniT ^ by 32.
/or »nfte( of those two ; gen. du. of 1H(.
^of those two ; gen. du. o/lTr^.
ins. sin. o/lR^n. speed, velocity.
acc. sin. of ff^pBT? m. the best of
trees, see 743. 6.
rioffmHI^T he or she considered, he sus-
pected, he conjectured; 3^ sin. perf. of
rt i:\ioth cl. 385.0.
rtajiftfrcfT having considered, having reflect-
ed ; past ind. p. of rt W% loth cl. 558.
rfeTliJtU nom. sin. n. the mark of him;
(comp. o/lTc^/or Hl^S, 220, and «8f<a
a mark, 743.)
ira of thee ; gen. sin. of Wi^, q. v.
KMMM/or 1R ^Rn by 31.
t they two stood ; 30* du. perf. of rt
: they stood ; 30* pi. perf.
for 1T^ they stood ; 30* pi. perf.
he stood ; 30* sin. perf. of rt WT 373,
587.
from that, than that, therefore, on
that account ; abl sin. of ITi^, see 82^.
228
VOCABULARY.
(47) therefore.
in that; loc. sin. m.
for
in that; loc. sin.
to him ; dat. sin. m. of TH^m./. n. he,
she, it, 220.
of him ; gen. sin. of rTf^, q. v.
or ff^lt^ of her ; gen. sin. f. of TfiJ.
* of her; #en. sin./. ofW^m.f. n. he,
she, it, 220.
TOT ^T^<5di 6y 31.
^I /or iTC*l ^TCW*R*l oy 31.
of her ; #en. sin./,
of her; #en. sin./.
ITT for rTR^ (66. a) they ; worn, or ace. pl.f.
UT her; ace. sin.f. of l^m.f. n. he, she,
it, 220.
iff ^ for iTT«^ them, those, by 53.
?Tr^7Tx worn. sin. /. or w. o/ iTT^^ m.f. n.
such, such-like, such as that, 234, 181.
ITT^ them, those ; acc.pl. m. q/"ifi^22O.
WTftr those ; acc.pl n. of ifi^he, she, it, 220.
/or infa ^f fy 31.
/or iTTM4ll*l nowi. pi. of fTHFR m.
a hermit, a devotee. In Book XII. 96
is aw irregularity, see
worn. ^>Z. o/ irnrff OT. a hermit.
f^W TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740;
cr. a hermit, ^TUjf^lT ace. sin. n.
m.f. n. inhabited ; past p. p.
ofrt ^(with ^ffV, 607, 543.
fTH is a violation of the usual rule
of Sandhi, 66. a. By that rule the two
words should be separated, TTTtRIT (for
om. pi.) ^aftuT:.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
cr. a hermit, an ascetic,
«cc. sin. n. a wood, a forest, ist cl. 104.
ins. pi. of irnm m. a devotee.
for irrewj ins. ^)Z. o/ HT^ w. an
ascetic.
ins. pi. of rTR^f m. a hermit.
rTrf>T^ by them ; ins. pl.f. of 1H(.
KT^for iu (37) those two; ace. du. m. of
. so long.
nom.pl. n. of fllqrt m.f. n. so many,
234.
HT^they; nom.pl.f. of Wl^he, she, it, 220.
fipfri^jt worn. sin. m. the sun ; (from film
hot, and ^$[ a ray, 766.)
Zoc. sin. of frff^J m. f. a lunar day.
The month is divided into thirty tithis
or lunar days, which are personified as
nymphs. In the laws of Manu are va-
rious directions concerning fortunate and
unfortunate days of the month; thus
IV. 114, 'The dark lunar day or day of
new moon (^Hiqi*KT) destroys the spi-
ritual teacher, the fourteenth destroys
the learner, the eighth and the day of
the full moon destroys all remembrance
of scripture, for which reason he must
avoid reading on those lunar days.'
Hence the Hindus are careful to wait
for an auspicious day before commencing
any action of importance.
stay thou, remain thou; 2d sin. imp.
n.^Z. m. o/Pn»f^m./. n. standing ;
pres.p. ofrt W is£ cl. 269, 587, 524.
he stands, he or it remains ; 30* sin.
£>res. ofrt WT is£ cl. 587.
Zoc. pi. m. of fn»(^ m. f. n. being
present ; pres. p. par. ofrt WT 524, 587.
teHI^ ace. sin. n. of "tffam m.f. n. sharp,
noxious, virulent.
aTtawnfain COMPLEX COMP. 771 ; ffrar
cr. fierce, XN cr. anger, ^BWTfWFT nom.
sin. /. of Wffas m. f. n. possessed by,
affected by, filled with.
VOCABULARY.
229
COMPLEX COMP. 771 ;
cr. severe, excessive, ^ITF cr. sor-
row, TWlfain nom. sin. f. filled with,
penetrated by.
IffanfffaETSr COMPLEX COMP. 771 ; H^5T cr.
excessive, poignant, Zffai cr. grief, ^TTffT
nom. sin.f. o/TOUl m.f. n. afflicted, 542.
$ ind. but, 728. a.
ip?tnom. or ace. sin. n. ofjgzQm.f. n. equal.
ace. sin. o/fjt^nT/. equality.
^ft^i COMPLEX COMP. 771;
cr. equal, $ftr3 cr. good disposi-
tion, ^ cr. /or «R^ age, 64, ^JT ace.
sin.f. o/^3R m. possessed of.
^ BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766;
cr. similar, ^?i«jml»^ <wc. pi. m.
from ^TT^ifff/. form, id cl. 119.
*^ COMPLEX COMP. 771 ;
cr. equal, ^?fH*PT birth, family,
rank, fl^fTT*J ace. sin.f. of tf^W m.f. n.
surrounded by, possessed of.
nom. sin. o/lp?T m.f. n. equal, 1st cl.
187 ; see 826.
f£ for J$%\ nom. sin. f. satisfaction,
pleasure.
H*!T ind. quickly.
ind. silent, silently.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; ff^S cr.
grass, hay,*jf$ ace. sin. o/§fl?/. a handful.
h ins.pl. of TpUTn. grass, any gramineous
plant. In Nala XIII. 28 it may mean a
bamboo, reed, &c.
: nom. sin. o/^tffa m.f. n. third, 208.
rpffal^nom. sin. m. third.
HSTT nom. ^)Z. m. of W7T m. /. n. satisfied ;
past p. p. o/r*^l539.
^fmf: nom. sin. m. o/^faiT m./. n. thirsty.
IT they, those ; nom. pi. m. of iH^, q. v.
71 of thee, by thee, from thee, to thee ; gen.
sin. or dat. sin. of r^or 3T*^> 9- v-
n*TW ins. sin. o/THT^n. glory, splendour,
beauty, might, power, dignity, spirit, vir-
tue, >jth cl. 164.
nom. sin. m. of nnf««|f^m./. n. glo-
rious, illustrious, 159.
rTT^ COMPLEX COMP. 771;
cr./or n^\^( spirit, ^75 or. strength,
ti*i rq n it^ ace. pi. m. endowed with.
»fi«if>^i<jlim COMPLEX COMP. 771 ;
TTlft/or n»T^ (64) cr. spirit, fire, ^c? er.
strength, ^HI^Hil*^ aec. pi. m. endowed
with, possessing.
n»f by him, by that ; ins. sin. m.orn.of 1H(.
or TR W by 31.
R ^^ 6y 33.
ThaK /or 7h*R( to them ; dat . pi. of 1R(, q. v.
Tf^T of them, of those ; gen.pl. m. o/lTi^, q. v.
in them ; Joe. pi. m. of 7TII, q. v.
r H^ by them, by those; ins. pi. m.
. of rTiT.
ace. sin. o/ iftT n. water.
ins. sin. of iflMU m. n. an arch, an
arched gateway, is^ cl. 103.
he pleased, gratified ; 30* sin.perf.
of rt TJ^to be pleased, in COMS. 490.
ITT those two ; nom. du. m. of Wl^, q.v.
: COMPLEX COMP. 771 ;
cr. abandoned, sacrificed, »tlfaif cr.
Hfe, ^ftftRt nom.pl o/jftfv^n. a fighter,
(agt.from rt gv 582. a,) 6f« c/. 159.
WrfHlt, who has abandoned, (he left, he
deserted ;) nom. sin. m. of mcti^n past
act. p. of rt 1^553.897-
Rrt»r^q*^acc. sin./., BAH. OR REL. COMP.
767 ; W^i cr. abandoned, deserted, f^R
ace. sin. o/^fi"/. fortune, 123.
7T3IT worn, sin.f. ofTf^m.f. n. abandoned,
deserted; past p. p. ofrt
to abandon ; inf. of rt
worn. siw. m. wishing to abandon,
desirous of leaving ; see 871.
having abandoned, having deserted,
having quitted ; past ind.p. ofrt 1^556,
596.
let them abandon; $dpl. imp. ofrt
230
VOCABULARY.
i thou wouldest abandon ; 2d sin.
pot. dim. of rt 7T3T.
may abandon ; ist sin. pot. ofrt W3T.
: worn. pi. of fa three, see 202.
t worn. sin. m. thirteenth, 210.
<=f *TT f^^TT 7T if Tt nom. sin. twenty-third, 211.
rescue, to save; inf. 0/^^268,459.
save yourselves; 2d pi. imp. dim. of
rt • ist cl. 268.
preserve thou, rescue thou; 2d sin.
imp. ist cl. 267. Irregular for <pfnH3T.
^<*3n£TT: O lords of the immortals, TAT.
OB DEP. COMP. 743 ; far<3T cr. a god,
an immortal, ^SfUJ voc. pi. of I^SK m. a
lord, ist cl. 103.
ace. sin. of f&ff^l m. n. heaven,
ist cl. 104.
for three nights, Dvi. OR COL.
COMP. 759.
ace. pi. m. o/ fa m.f. n. three, 202.
ace. sin. of ?|c3T^T n. the three
worlds collectively, i. e. heaven, earth,
and the lower regions.
: TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 745;
cr. the three worlds, or heaven,
earth, and the lower regions, WJ cr. fear,
t nom. sin. m. a causer, maker.
ffen. sin. of the sovereignty
of the three worlds ; (SfrSl^T the three
worlds or triple realm, ^RRT kingdom;
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743.)
l thou, you ; nom. sin. of r^Ti^or
nom. sin. of r3^/. the skin.
: TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 745 ;
for Wc^cr. thy, 49, 219, "^TO/or $fm cr.
(49) curse, <^Vt nom. sin. m. burnt, con-
sumed ; past p. p. of rt ^ 539.
all. sin. through thy curse ; (from
, and SITU curse, 49, 743.)
for R*^ ^ ^rfa by 60 and 31.
. used as cr. thou, you; also abl.
sin. from you, than you, 219.
ind. on thy account, by means of
thee, through thee; (comp. o/r^lT thou,
219, and ^731,917.)
r^f^^ from thee, see 719.
: for rt^ from thee; (?«n^ 219, with
affix 71^ 719.)
rT^ for r^^ from thee, for F^ (affix
nom. sin.f. waiting for thee;
(comp. of r^ 219, and TfiftfEp^ m. f. n.
expecting, looking for, 159.)
wfevn TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743; r^cr.
thee, ^(V*n loc. sin. of ^d%fv /. pre-
sence, proximity.
than thee; abl. sin. 219, 829.
ace. sin. m. other than thee.
ind. on thy account ; (comp. of i3§
for 1^1^219, and ^fa 791')
**
ind. on thy account, respecting thee,
about thee ; (comp. of r^for r^Ti^ 219,
and "SPzf 791.)
^^wom. «m. n. o/^T^far m.f.n. thine,
thy, 231.
by 34.
by 34.
^ ^?vq^T^ by 34.
FT^ thou, you; nom.sm.of'^n(^
^rf1^ ^ by 34.
by thee; ins. sin.oft^J^or
^ for r^TT ^TOt^r% by 31.
«S
for i«nTT ^IT?!:1! by 3 1 .
in thee ; (Book XIII. 67, with thee,
at thy house ;) loc. sin. of r^or yRT^
32.
32.
he hastens on ; 36? sin. pres. dim. of
rt r^ ist cl. 261.
TfT^IT ins. sin. f. of rq^tiTD1 m. /. w.
hastening. (By thee, in thy haste.)
THim nom. sin. m. of i3^*TO m. f. n.
hastening ; pres. p. dim. of rt r33£ 526.
VOCABULARY.
231
nom. sin. f. hastening, running
quickly.
HITjft nom. sin. m. of c«K*ii<d m. f. n.
hastening.
<.*i l <lfa **Wt for f«n,»ll<yi SM^J&f by 32.
See both words.
t nom. sin. m. in haste, quick, /«/.
possessed of haste ; (t^CT cr. haste, and
possessed of.)
nom. 5m./. o/ r^fTTT m./. n. hurry-
ing, hastening, quick, swift; (properly
past p. p. of rt r^.)
: nom. pi. m. of r^ftrf m./. n. hurry-
ing, hastening, quick, swift.
for Rta^ nom. sin. m. o/ r^fljT
»?./. w. hurrying, hastening, quick.
3«i(«lft nom. sin. m. of irt*TTO m. /. n.
being urged ; jsres. />. offt^in pass. 528.
thee; ace. sin. o/rH^thou, 219.
T thee; ace. sin. of rTi^thou, 219.
for i^T ^fa^T**? ^Hf by 31.
; ace. sin. o/i«n^thou, 219.
(a* Me enef o/ compounds) denotes giving,
causing, a giver; (agt. of rt <^T.)
t abl.pl. q/^ig^m. an animal having
tusks, tusked, a boar, &c., 6th cl. 159.
ace. sin. of <JT5f m. /. n. upright,
cl. 105.
ace. sin. of ^f^<iim'q m. the
Southern region, the Southern road or
direction ; (from ^fefJui the South, anrf
*W a road.) r*f«j<a ' the South ' is pro-
perly that which is on the right hand.
The Southern region means here the
land to the South of the Narmada or
Nerbudda river. The word Dakshin is
now corrupted into Deccan.
worn. sin. See last.
gen. pi. of <jf«f<j.nq«^ m. /. n.
having gifts, accompanied by presents or
fees to B rah mans ; (from ^fn|<oi a present
to a Brahman, and 31^ possessed of.)
ind. towards the South, 716.
no»n. sin. of ^UWff n. punish-
ment.
T*nm^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; ^U5
cr. rod, >nm^ abl. sin. of mi n. fear,
ist cl. 104. See note under *W .
r in*, pi. of <5(<li»^ m. a warder, a
door-keeper, 6th cl. 159.
. sin. m. to be punished, punish-
able ; fut. pass. p. of rt ^ 57 1 .
t nom. sin. n. of <pf m./. n. given ; past
p.p. of rt 31533. a.
nom. sin.f. of^f m.f. n. given, 533. a.
aving given ; past ind. p. ofrt^l 556.
he or she saw ; %d sin. perf. of rt
364, 604.
/or ^§ '^^I by 31.
«t I *\for ^"H
31-
: they gave ; $d pi. perf. ofrt ^T 663, 373.
saw- See next-
tney saw, they beheld ;
3dpl. 2dpret. ofrt "^ 604.
he or she saw ; 30? sin. perf. dtm. of
rt f^364, 604.
he gave ; 36? sin. perf. ofrt ^T 663, 373.
|t they applied, they placed ; ^d pi. perf.
of rt VT 373, 664. T«ft ^1 they applied
their minds, they entertained the idea,
they resolved.
t ins. pi. q/'^fii^m. an elephant, 159.
ins. pi. of ^»tf m. a tusk, a tooth, is£
cl 103.
f ace. sin. of <JH m. Dama, brother of
Damayanti, ist cl. 103.
T: nom. sin. of <^H m. temperance, self-
restraint, isf cl. 103.
ace. sin. of ^H«T m. Damana, brother
of Damayanti, ist cl. 103.
232
VOCABULARY.
for <j*i«n^ worn. sin. m. Damana.
^Tfl^wow. sin. of^W^m. Damana.
voc. sin. of r?*i<iii% <?. v.
/. Damayanti, daughter of Bhima
and wife of Nala, ist cl. 106.
ace. sin. of
cr. Damayanti, ^T3iT3I loc. of
used adverbially, in the presence of.
. OR DEP. COMP. 745;
cr. Damayanti, ^n§ cr. friend,
. sin. of Ttjj m. troop, company.
by
34-
for the sake of Damayanti; (comp.
and ^T§, see 760. d, 791.)
ind. for the sake of Damayanti, in
search of Damayanti ; (comp. o
and *®W I-
ins. sin. of
/or <J;*TO T*n^ #ew. sin. of
loc. sin. of "r, </. v.
^ew. sm. o/ ^f^frjft, q. v.
Zoc. sin. of ^*i<4fft, 5. #.
gen. sin.f. of ^*lfrl, #. ??.
/or
34 awrf 31.
dat. sin. to Damayanti.
lh TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740;
cr. self-command, ^TT^ cr. purity,
J ins. pi. of HW^ft m.f. n. en-
dowed with.
ace. sin. o/^TT/. compassion, pity.
ace. sin. m. of t^Tif m.f. n. beloved,
dear, cherished.
t worn. sin. m. of ^ftnf m.f. n. beloved.
ace. pi. m. of ^ftfif m.f. n. beloved,
dear.
ace. pi. of <!$ f. a glen, ist cl. 106.
ace. sin. f. longing to see,
ardently desirous of beholding; (comp.
ofi$Rcr. seeing, and <3Tc3WT/. earnest
longing, ardent desire, 761, 108.)
shew thou ; 2d sin. imp. of rt *?^T in
cans. 604, 704.
hlTWTri for ^TJ Wr*TT«f by 31.
ftlrrTf^r thou shalt shew ; 2dsin. istfut.
of rt *^ in cans. 704.
^iftfif^T having shewed, having exhibited ;
past ind. p.ofrt ^^ in cans. 558.
<^^T acc.pl. of ^^P^ ten, 204.
ins. pi. of 3$F{ ten, 204.
nom. sin. m. of ^^ m.f. n. tenth, 209.
loc. sin. n. of ^T m.f. n. tenth, 209.
J TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743;
cr. the country of Das'arna, ^ff^T-
tnfJ gen. sin. of ^rflRfrf m. a sovereign,
121.
loc. pi. m. of <^Tn (declined in pi.)
in Dasarna, a country lying on the S. E. of
theVindhya mountains, in central Hindu-
stan. It is mentioned in the Megha-duta
(verse 24), and its capital is there said to
beVidis'a. According to ProfessorWilson,
it may possibly correspond with the mo-
s
dern district Chattis-garh, as this place
is so named, from its containing a num-
ber of forts (thattis ' thirty-six '),. and
Das'arna is derived from dasa ' ten ' and
rina (arna] * a stronghold.'
gen. sin. m. of <JF m. f. n. bitten ;
past p. p. 0/^^539.
he or it burns ; %d sin. pres. of rt <^
ist cl. 610.
he is burnt ; $d sin. pres. ofrt^ in
pass. 463.
jT?iT'^ ace. sin. m. of^f^m.f. n. burning ;
pres. p. par. of rt ^ 4th cl. 524.
•n'^J being consumed, being burnt;
pres. p. of rt ^ in pass. 528.
*ii«lt<f gen. sin. m. of ^HTR m. /. n.
being consumed.
VOCABULARY.
233
nom. sin.f. of ^«»ii»i m.f. n. being
consumed, being burnt, being tormented.
i»iii!*^ ace. sin. f. of ^{IHM m. /. n.
being parched.
y*ii«ll for qmHH^ nom. sin. m. being
consumed, being burnt.
nom. sin. ofqiiey n. cleverness, ist cl.
104.
nom. sin. m. of ^TJ m.f. n. liberal,
generous, a giver.
^HTT he will give ; %d sin. i stfut. ofrt ^T 663 .
nom. sin. o/<^R n. liberality, ist cl. 104.
ace. sin. of <^RT m. Danta, brother of
Damayanti, ist cl. 103.
two children ; nom. or ace. du. of
m. a child, ist cl. 103.
nom. sin. m. of^^^f m.f. n. dread-
ful, grievous.
^TJfrft ace. sin. m. of ^itj<un< m. f. n.
more dreadful, more terrible, 191.
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766 ;
cr. terrible, dreadful, ^TI^Tff » nom.
sin. m.from 'Wl^jnT/. form, 119.
^^TT^ffcc. sin.f. of tfRjTO m.f. n. fear-
ful, terrible.
loc. sin. m. or n. of ^T^ff m. f. n.
terrible, fearful, ist cl. 187.
nom. sin. m. o/ <^T^U m.f. n. terrible.
ins. pi. of <JTC (always in m. pi.) a
wife, 103.
ins. pi. of <^PC m. pi. a wife.
ace. sin. of Tflft m. a forest-fire.
q^nSff*^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740 ;
cr. fire, f«(«jfSil^ ace. sin. m. free
from, lit. abandoned by.
ace. sin. of <JTCfi^ n. slavery.
i gen. pi. of ^nft /. a slave, a female-
servant, ist cl. 106.
I will give; ist sin. 2dfut. ofrt ^T.
ace. sin. m. of f^'«lm^ m.f. n.
naked, (lit. having space or sky for ves-
ture; from f^ (43. e) a quarter of the
sky, and qm^ a garment, raiment.)
nom. pi. of $ £^J m.f. n. desirous
of seeing, 3^ cl. 1 1 1 ; an adj. formed from
the des. form of rt ^T^, see 500. c. and
82. VII.
$^ nom- «»• »«• °f ^^ m- f- n
desirous of seeing; des. adj. from rt
•5^500. c, 82. VII.
ace. sin. off^f. heaven; tee 180. b.
ind. by day, 714.
sin. n. or ind. day and night,
DVAN. OR AGO. COMP., see 753.
ind. day and night, 753.
loc. sin. of f /. the sky, heaven,
8th cl. 1 80. b.
r^fq^rT^ ins. pi. of fyfafJJ^ m. /. n.
touching the sky ; (comp. of f<^fa, see
last, and ^^ m. f. n. touching, Sth cl.
181.)
fy<*T«**r: nom. pi. of ^^4^ m. a deity, a
celestial, an inhabitant of heaven, (lit.
one whose dwelling is in heaven; from
f%3 cr. heaven, and «Tlcn^ a habitation,
33, 7°"2.)
ft^acc.sin.n.off^&tm.f. n. divine,celestial.
pect like to a celestial
grove, BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761 ;
cr. divine, «m«'H cr. a grove, ^^1*\ acc*
sin. of ^$»T n. aspect.
P^n O thou that art known by
thy divine aspect, COMPLEX COMP. 771 ;
f<^aj cr. divine, <J^f cr. aspect, fq^n
voc. sin. of f^JH m. f. n. celebrated,
well-known, ist cl. 103.
ajirnj^ nom. sin. n. divine or human;
(comp. of f^^ divine, and ^T^ human.)
c. pl.f. qff^I m.f. n. celestial,
divine, ist cl. 105, 187.
gen. sin. of f^/. a region, quarter,
point of the compass, Sth cl. 181.
ace. pi. of f%$[ /• a quarter of the
sky, region, 181.
ace. sin. o/f^/. a region, Sth cl.iSi.
Hh
234
VOCABULARY.
ace. pi. of /. a quarter.
^B ace. sin. n. off^V m.f. n. pointed out;
past p. p. o/rff^539.
^WT ind. How fortunate ! Mayest thou be
fortunate ! Hail to thee ! I congratulate
thee. An exclamation used in congratulat-
ing another on any piece of good fortune.
m.f. n. dejected, miserable, ist cl. 187.
ace. sn. m. of ^t«T m.f. n. miserable.
: BAH. OB REL. COMP. 761 ; c(fcf
cr. miserable, TPffRJ nom. sin. m. the mind.
nom. sin.f. of i$*f m.f. n. miserable.
<3fl«fT/or t^«Tn^wom. pi. m. qf<fhT miserable.
ace. sin.f. of ^t«T m.f. n. miserable.
ace. sin.f. of ^^ff m.f.n. glowing,
blazing, kindled.
<(HhfiTc5*( for a long period ; (comp. of <ft*f
long, and «fci~c4?^ ace. sin. of «RTr5 m. time,
see 82 1.)
^HfaTJ^ for ^HNrrj*( BAH. OR REL.
COMP. 761 ; ^H? cr. long, ^TJ^ nom.
sin. of ^TJ m. an arm.
gen. sin. m. of ^Hf m. f. n. long.
he or it is rent or torn ; %d sin. pres.
of rt ^ in pass. 468.
play thou ; zd sin. imp. of rt f^^ to
play, ^th cl. 275.
faTTT: gen. sin. m. of ^fan^m./. n. playing ;
pres. p. ofrt f^ 4th cl. 524, 275.
1*n«T*( ace. sin. m. of ^t«qTT«T m.f.n.
playing, gambling ; pres. p. dim. of rt
275, 526.
let us two play, let both of us play;
ist du. imp. ofrt f^ 4th cl. 275.
l^[ for <(fam ^flf ^mrf^ by
32, 34-
nom. or ace. sin. of
affliction.
n. sorrow
ace. sin., used adverbially, painfully,
sorrowfully, 713.
nom. sin. n. of Sfilsfri^ m.f.n. more
painful, more grievous.
HsriK*^ ace. sm. o/gt<an< n.more grievous
(thing), greater sorrow or suffering.
lisrm^hnrTT COMPLEX COMP. 771; j:W
cr. sorrow, anguish, TJtTcT cr. pervaded,
affected by, ^ I rH r nom. sin. m.the soul, 147.
^ ^
?cTT COMPLEX COMP. 770;
JUsf cr. pain, Tfffai er. sorrow,
nom. sin.f. o/t!«if«<in m./. ». possessed
of, filled with.
[tW^T #en. sin. of g:i? n. sorrow, affliction.
f. sin. of g:^ w. pain.
abl. sin. of gJS n. pain, suffering,
ist el. 104.
TfTflT nom. sin. f. of JtTfT^ m. f. n. af-
flicted, pained ; (eomp. of §1^ pain, and
' 542.)
for <|tlSl rt 1^ nom. ^>Z. of ?t^Tn
m.f.n. afflicted.
[t^THT*^ ace. sin.f. of Jt^TH afflicted.
[I^TTTT nom. sin. m. p/^T^TH afflicted with
pain, suffering misery; (from gt^ cr.
misery, and 'SIlS pained, 542.)
[tf^nR nom. sin. m. of Jtf^lT m. f. n. af-
flicted; past p. p. ofrt Jt^ 538.
^f^Rnn iws. sin.f. o/gtf^Tf m.f. n. af-
flicted, pained.
j:f«sifit*f ^ren. sin. m. of JtfiSH m. f. n.
afflicted, ist cl. 103.
r gtf<slfltM ^T>T^T^%3i.
nom. sin.f. p/ST* f^W m.,/". ». afflicted,
ace. sin.f. of ^faKm.f.n. afflicted.
TTff nom. sin. m. afflicted.
T^rf ins. sin. of gt^f n. sorrow, pain,
isf cl. 104.
now. sin. m. difficult to be borne,
irresistible ; (comp. of J£ 726. d, 71.0,
and ^ m.f. n. bearable.)
ace. sin. n. of ?pl m.f. n. difficult of
access, pathless.
VOCABULARY.
235
ace. sin. f. of J m.f. n. difficult
of approach, not to be violated ; (from
$ 726. d, and V^.)
ace. sin. n. difficult or painful act.
nom. sin. n. of g»*n.m.f. n. painful,
difficult, bad.
nom. sin. n. sin, crime, evil action ;
(comp. of J^ 726. d, and ^ff, q. v.)
? ace. sin. m. of 51? m. f- n. wicked.
HNH BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766 ; JIT cr.
wicked, depraved, Hiq»f ins. sin. of HTO
m. nature, state, ist cl. 103.
loc. pl.f. of gV m.f. n. corrupted.
ace. sin. of Jjfi^ /• a daughter,
4th cl. 128.
nom. sin. of jf^TJ /• a daughter.
ft**- 5tn- °f J^nj /• a daughter.
. a daughter, <\th cl. 129.
nrf. for the sake of (his) daughter ;
(comp. of 5HT5 a daughter, anrf ^I^r
760. d, 791, 34.)
nom. sin, we. a messenger.
nom. pi. of gif m. a mes-
senger.
worn, sin, /, a female-messenger.
occ. sin. o/<£ift/ a female-messenger.
nom. sin. o/ ^H m. a messenger,
an ambassador, ist cl. 103.
ind. far oflF, at a distance, 716.
? tnrf. excessively, very.
2"?nT: BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766 ; "^7? cr.
strict, firm, faithful, W?H nom. sin. from
$TrT m. n. a vow.
to be seen, worthy to be seen ; fut.
pass. p. of rt -%$( 573. b.
he or she is seen ; ^d sin. pres. pass.
°f rt ^^ 604, 463.
they are seen j 3^ pi. pres. pass, of
or
thou art seen ; id rin. pres. of rt
«n pass. 463.
in*. />/. o/ "^T to be seen, q. v.
nom. sin. n. of "<£"¥ m.f. n. seen ; past
t nom. sin. m. of "£Tf m.f. n. seen.
: nom. m. m. seen before. See next.
seen before; nom. sin. m.of~&lT$fc ;
^ cr. seen, ^%^ now». sin. m. of ^%
before, ist cl. 103.
nom. sin. f. seen before.
nom. sin. f. of £lNi^ m.f. n. who
has seen; past act. p. of rt "^553.
who have seen; nom. pi. m. of
. See norf.
who has seen, (he saw ;) nom. sin.
m. of £IM»^ past act. p. with sense of
past tense, 553, 897.
nom. sin. m. of " m.f. n. seen ; past
nom. sin./, of *j£8 m.f. n. seen.
nom. pi. f. of ~%V m.f. n. seen.
or "^fi?^ nom. sin. of ^fij /. sight,
eye-sight, 2d cl. 112.
nom. sin. m. o/ "^F m.f. n. seen, ob-
served; past p. p. ofrt "^604, 539.
having seen, having beheld ; past ind.
p. ofrt - to see, 556, 604.
by 31.
m.f. n.
crcc. sin./.
shining brightly or intensely, see 507. a.
nom. sin. n. o/^ m.f. n. to be given,
nom. sin. m. o/^l m.f. n. to be given ;
fut. pass. p. of rt ^T 571. a.
m. a god, ist cl. 103.
voc. sin. of\3 m. a god, ist cl. 103.
W ace. sin. of ^ m. a god.
DVAN. OR AGO.
Hh
236
VOCABULARY.
COMP. 748 ; or. a god ; * or. a
Gandharba or celestial musician, see note
under T«WT; *TC*J^ cr- a man > ^T cr.
a serpent, see under «TTTJ <\SJ«N^ ace.
pi. of <jqr*r m. a demon, isJ c/. 103, see
under TTQWt.
worn. sin./. a deity, a goddess.
worn, or ace. pi. of ^«rifT /. a god, a
deity, 105.
q/'^^HT/. a deity, ist cl. 105.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 745 ;
cr. a deity, wHhf cr. worship,
worn. sin. ofiR. m.f. n. devoted to.
nom. pi. n. of
. a
temple ; (comp. of\^HC[ a deity, and *&TQ-
«. an abode.)
AT. OR DEP- C°MP. 743 ; ^T
cr. gods, ^TjH*fl nom. pi. of £»tjifa m.
a drum.
tg.fl*^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; ^? cr.
a god, grf( ace. sin. of^lm.% messen-
ger, ist cl. 103.
loc. sin. o/^HT n. play, gaming, gam-
bling, playing (with dice), ist cl. 104.
. sin. of^^«T n. playing, gambling.
or ^cfHfif^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP.
743 ; ^ cr. a god, ^ffif^ nom. sin. of^fil
m. a lord, 2d cl. no.
q^Tn«*i Elfin equal in glory to the king
of the gods, ANOM. COMP. 777 ; ^T cr.
a god, tR for TT3T^ cr. a king, 57, *HT
cr. equal, ^fift nom. sin. m.from ^fw /.
brightness.
tt^mtM TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; ^
cr. a god, U^TFT for TT^: (by 778 and
151) gen. sin. of TT3fr^ a king.
^TOlf worn. sin. of ^'«UJ'^ m. the king of
the gods, Indra ; (comp. of^ a god, and
TT»T a king, 176. e.)
^"'f^iMiUi^ acc. sin.f. having a divine form ;
(comp. o/^ cr. god, and ^ftj^m./. n.
having a form, see 85. VI.)
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
cr. a god, fcSjfTfcf ace. pi. of f^^ n. a
mark, characteristic, ist cl. 104.
fafTrVT TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
cr. a god, ^ff^W loc. sin. of
presence, 2d cl. 112.
or \!Sf^( nom. pi. of \3 a god.
t for ^^TI^ nom. pi. of \"3 a god.
ace. pi. of \3 m. a god.
gen. pi. of \^ m. a god.
nom. pi. of \3 m. a god.
nom. pi. of \^ m. a god.
voc. sin. of %^t/. a queen, is^ cl. 106.
nom. sin ./. a goddess, a queen, ist cl. 106.
ace. sin. ofiffif. a queen.
ins. sin. o/^ m. play, sport, gam-
bling, ist cl. 103.
dat. pi. of ^ m. a god.
«l^ dat. pi. o/^ m. a god.
loc. pi. of ^ m. a god.
J ins. pi. of \^ m. a god.
ins.pl. of ^T m. a god.
ins. pi. of \Sf m. a god.
ace. sin. of ^T m. a region, a place.
knowing the (proper) place and
time, COMPLEX COMP. 770; (from \^[
cr. place, ^iT^ cr. time, $TT nom. sin.f.
of ^T m.f. n. knowing, see 580.)
abl. sin. of q^T m. a country.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; ^^T
cr. a country, ^TfrtM*Tl nom. pi. of
m. a guest, no.
nom. sin. o/^T m. a country, ist cl. 103.
ace. sin. o/^ m. n. the body.
103, 104.
r ^^T ^TCS by 31.
or T^ nom. pi. of ^ m. the body.
8lve thou; 2 a7 sin. imp. ofrt^l.
VOCABULARY.
237
for \ft&&( gen. sin. o/^ff*^ m. the
embodied soul, the spirit.
nom. sin. of ^f^«^ m. the soul.
loc. sin. of ^1? m. n. the body, ist cl.
103, 104.
an epithet of the god Indra ;
W a Daitya or demon, ^T^T a Danava,
a demon or giant, *^»T ace. sin. of *T^»T
m. the destroyer, (lit. the crusher, agt.
from rt *f$ 582. c.) The Daityas and
Danavas, like the Titans, were a kind of
demon or giant who waged perpetual war
with the gods. See note under ^(fls^i.
nom. sin. a worshipper of the gods ;
(comp. o/^Tif cr. a god, and t|TJ m. de-
voted to.)
l<0m§ TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; t^ cr.
destiny, fate, <£l m$ abl. sin.o/^fam. fault.
nom. sin.n. divine or human; (comp.
divine, and TTrJ*! human, see 765.)
. sin . pf^ n . fate, fortune, i st cl. 1 03 .
ins. sin. of <%3 n. fate, destiny ; or ins.
sin. of\3 m.f.n. divine.
by 31.
nom. sin. f. a swing, ist cl. 105.
^c5T ^ by 32.
ace. sin. of <ffa m. fault, crime.
for <ftWfl^ ind. of a fault, of evil
intentions ; (from ^fa with affix if^, see
nom. sin. m. fault, crime, sin.
ins. sin. of <fte m. fault, crime.
^ *ns. pi. of <ffa m. a crime, fault.
or ^t*R( nom. sin. of tjfa m. fault,
blame, ist cl. 103.
ins. siw. of ^TIH n. a message, a
mission, embassy.
^WT ^ITnW 6y 31.
ace. sin. of ^w /. brilliancy, beauty.
wowl' »"»• °/ 'i? w- game, gaming.
fr loc. sin. of Iffi m. n. game, play, gam-
bling, gaming with dice, ist cl. 103, 104.
thou shalt see ; id sin. 2dfut.ofrt
•5^604.
thou shalt or wilt see ; 2dsin. 2dfut.
dtm. ofrt "^^.
^lfH I shall or will see; ist sin. 2dfut.
ofrt. ^604.
nom. sin. n. property.
ins. sin . of ^fq*u». property, wealth.
nom. sin. of^^n. property, ist cl. 104.
"£T?T he shall or will see, he will visit ; $d sin.
istfut.ofrt ^604.
•55 to see ; inf. of-rt ^ 604, 459-
"JIT ind. quickly.
nom. sin. of "CT m. a tree.
ace. sin. of ^T m. a tree.
ace. sin. of Tjftaf m. Drona, name of a
Brahman, who was the instructor of both
Kurus and Pandavas in the art of war.
i£ gen. and loc. of % two, 201.
nom. sin. m. twelfth, 210.
/oc. sira. m. ofST^$fm.f. n.twelfth, 210.
ace. sin. o/siM< m. the thu*d Age of
the world personified as a deity, 1st cLiOfr
ins. sin. See last.
loc. sin. of WQ /• a door, a gate,
8th cl. 1 80.
' nom. sin. m. the twentieth, 211.
. nom. sin. m. a Brahman or twice-born
man ; see note under fs*\«**\.
fcfaHi TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740;
cr. a bird, PHMf^df ace. sin. /. of
m.f. n. resorted to, inhabited by.
m.sin.m. best of Brahmans, best
of the twice-born. The first three classes
or castes (see note under fq^n**in) are
called Dvija or twice-born. The first
birth is from the natural mother, the
second from the ligation of the sacri-
238
VOCABULARY.
ficial cord. (Manu II. 169.) This cord,
called Yajnopavita, was made of three
strings of cotton (Manu II. 44), and
suspended over the left shoulder of men
of the first three classes at various ages, in
token of their second or spiritual hirth.
r^nifi^*^ ace. sin. m. best of the twice-
born ; (from flT^T cr. a twice -born man,
and JHI*T best, see 743. 6.)
K O best of Brahmans ; voc.pl. m.
all. sin. of %»T m. a Brahman.
nom.pl. o/%»nfWm. a Brahman,
2d cl. no.
t a friend to the Brahman
race, 745; fgnifa cr. twice-born, a
Brahman, "*f*l cr. a person, ^Wc5 fond
of, friendly to.
ace. pi. of fg*[ m. a bird, (twice-
born, first in the shell and then from it.)
ace. pi. of finf m. a Brahman.
ace. sin. m. best of Brahmans.
r: voc.pl. m. O best of Brahmans.
ace. sin. m. of fkfffa m.f. n. second,
208.
ind. a second time, 713.
for feiffal^ nom. sin. of
m.f. n. second, 208.
lfaft for f?ifhKl nom. sin. m.
m. f. n. second.
TVT ind. in two ways, in two parts, in two
directions, 723.
tnn ^ by 32.
gen.pl. offgitf^ m. a man, a biped,
l. Observe — fsMi$ becomes f^JM^ in
ace. pi. and other vowel cases j see 145.
ftr^rtl*^ gen. pi. of ff1^ m. an enemy,
&th cl. 136. As a present participle this
word means hating, see 657.
1" ace. du.f. of % two, 201.
sT*R ins. sin. of |hc*l n. single combat
in chariots.
ST nom. du. of % two.
V.
ace. sin. of V«T n. wealth, money.
ace. pi. ofVRn. wealth, property,
riches, is£ cl. 104.
«JJ for V^f( nom. sin. n. a bow.
ins. sin. of V»T n. wealth.
gen, pi of vf*^ m. an archer, a
bow-man, 6th cl. 159.
or ^n^rf (50) gen. pi. o/^T a horse,
on the surface of the earth; (from
cr. earth, and J&5 loc. sin. o/TfcJ n.
surface, 743.)
Vfrorfcr they shall continue, they shall re-
main ; sdpl. 2dfut. ofrt ^ ist cl. 393. c.
VT for Vfl^ nom. sin. m. duty.
V§ ace. sin. of V^ m. virtue, justice.
voc. sin. m. of >J^ m.f. n. knowing
(one's) duty ;, (comp. of^cr. duty, and
^ 688, 580.)
Tt nom. sin. m. a knower of duty.
gen. sin. of V^^T m. f. n. knowing
(one's) duty.
nom. pi. m. ofvfaf m.f. n. knowing
(their) duty, righteous.
nom. sin. of VH$T m. f. n. knowing
(one's) duty, virtuous.
t for ^H^[ ind. justly, religiously,
righteously, 719. b.
*hjiri gen. pi. of V*Kp^ m. a maintainer
of justice ; (comp. of V*f cr. justice, and
. ofrt If to maintain, 84, i.)
. sin. O thou that lovest virtue ;
(comp. of VH cr. and ^R-TcS m.f. n. fond.)
fa^/or V^f<«$ m. one who knows his
duties, £th cl. 137, see 49 ; (comp. of VW
and f^ 84, I.)
faf^TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743; V*t cr.
duty, "far^nom. sin. m. of f^^[ knowing,
^th cl. 137.
nom. sin. m. duty.
nom. sin. m. of V*i I w^ w./. n. vir-
VOCABULARY.
239
tuous, pious, pious-minded; (camp, of
V*t virtue, piety, and vnw^soul, 147.)
Vnir*fi«i ace. sin. m. See last.
ace. pi. of VH m. duty, ist cl. 103.
: TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 745 ; vft
cr. justice, duty, ^T*l cr. object, wealth,
interest, ^fj)«f: gen. sin. m. of ^fi8«\ re-
garding, looking to, 6th cl. 159.
V^f/oc. sin. ofvftm. law, usage, duty, virtue.
ins. sin. of V(% m. right, justice, vir-
tue, ist cl. 103.
for V*fa ^ffa &y 31.
loc.pl. o/Vn m. virtue, duty, is* c/. 103.
or V*ft( nom. sin. o/ V^ m. duty.
. sin. m. lawful, consistent with duty.
abl. sin. n. of V*j lawful, just, con-
sistent with duty.
lftfij^ to insult, or, with pass, sense, to
be insulted, to be ill-treated ; inf. of rt
>px loth cl. 459, 869.
frfiTTt nom. pi. m. or f. of vftlf m. f. n.
smitten, overcome, violated; past p. p.
nom.pl. m. or/. o/Vftlf ill -treated,
smitten, overcome, violated.
VHf Tins.sin.o/ VTiJ m. the Creator,4*& cl. 127.
VTWfa^ ace. sin. of VT<^ /. a nurse, ist cl.
106.
^K^frt he supports ; 30" sin. pres. of rt >|
loth cl. 285.
VTCTcft ace. sin.f. o/VllAli^m./. n. main-
taining, supporting ; pres. p.ofrt^ loth
cl. 524, 285.
^noiTm they support, they maintain; 30?
pi. pres. ofrt^ loth cl. 285.
he restrained; ^d sin.perf. of rt
285, 385. a.
to bear, to support, to hold ; inf.
ofrtV[ loth cl. 285.
mr run ye ; 2d pi. imp. of rt VfT^ ist cl.
261.
for VRTT ^ryn by 31.
he or she runs ; 3^ «'». pres. of rt
i8t cl. 261.
nom. pi. m. o/VT^m./. n. running;
pres. p. par. of rt yf^ ist cl. 524.
Vimifa I will cause, I will make, I will
place ; ist sin. 2dfut. of 'rt VT 664.
fVl for f% for, by 50.
fV^<«M«^5l^^l'l BAH. OB REL. COMP.
761 ; fTOPT for f^TJW (50) cr. gold,
"• li^e> resembUng, ^l»^ ace. p/.
m. a wing, ist cl. 103; see 51. a.
^en. *»n. m. o/lfrn^m./. n. wise.
nom. sin. m. of \fol7^ m. /. n. wise,
intelligent, lit. possessed of understand-
ing, $th cl. 140.
ace. sin. m. or n. of >fa m./. n. wise,
sensible, grave, sedate, sober.
. sin.m.a, wise man, a sensible man.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740 ; >J5
cr. mist, cloud, smoke, »flrt»T »rw. «n. o/
m. a multitude, a mass, film.
nom. sin. m. of ^A|HH m. f. n.
being agitated, being fanned ; pres. p. of
rt T^in pass. 528.
>fW^ for f^ffj taken, seized, by 50.
>|fff^nom. sin. of^fitf. constancy, 2c?c/. 112.
V*J nom. sin. of W n. firmness, strength.
"tmr^i having pondered, having reflected;
past ind. p. of rt $ 536, 556.
^MllrfrSXi*^ ace. sin. f. lost in thought ;
(comp. of urnr reflection, meditation,
and nrn< engaged in, intent on.)
"UTRTO lost in meditation, TAT. OR DEP.
COMP. 744; KTT»T cr. meditation, *1TT
nom. sin. /. of IfC m. /. n. principally
engaged in, devoted to, ist cl. 187.
it is fixed, it is held ; 30* sin. pres. of
rt >J in pass. 463.
thou livest, thou survivest; zd sin.
pres. of rt >| in pass. ( The pass, of >| to
hold is thus used, i. e. to be held in life.)
240
VOCABULARY.
nom. sin. n. or ace. sin. m. or n. of VR
m.f. n. certain, 187.
nd. certainly, assuredly, 713.
nom. pl.n. of Ijfi m.f. n. perpetual,
continual, constant.
nom. sin. m. of Vfi m. f. n. certain,
inevitable.
ace. or
tf ind. not, no, nor, neither.
«TJ us, to us, for "«it+iTk^ or
dat.pl. o/*nT, (nom. ^?*»»)
«Tlfc ind. by night, 713. b.
«T^fWTft!T nom. pi. n. of ^T^Hf n. a con-
stellation, a star, ist cl. 104.
^TT m. a tree, a mountain.
. sin. of*FTC.n. a city, town.
in^ ace. sin. m. equal to a town ;
(comp. of 'TTT cr. a town, and
m. f. n. of equal measure or extent.)
in the neighbourhood of the city;
(from *FK cr. and ^Wl^ ind. near, 731.)
ace. sn. o « . a city.
loc. sin. of •f^lT w. a city.
*TTT for «TTTC[ nom. pi. of «TT m. a tree.
rT*TT5n^ TAT. OK DEP. COMP. 743; »PT
cr. a mountain, ^T?|T^ «&£• sin. of ^*J n.
summit, top.
ace. pi. of ^T*T m. a tree.
ace. sin. m. o/»F«T m.f. n. naked.
ind. in no long time, in a short
time, soon ; (comp. of ^f not, and
. sin. m. of^^m.f. n. sounding,
thundering ; pres. p. of rt «T^ 524.
nom. sin. f. a river.
ace. sin. o/ «T^/. a river.
ace. ^>Z. p/ »f<^/. a river, ist cl. 106.
. sin. of •fl^/1 a river, is# c/. 106.
. joZ. p/*n^/. a river, is* cZ. 106.
. |?Z. m. o/ ^Ha wt-/". w. furnished,
provided with ; past p. p. of rt »f^ 556.
gen. sn. o . a rver.
*T*j whether ? particle of interrogation,^ i^j. b.
m. a son.
7oc. sin. o/ «i'*^"'n n. the paradise or ely-
sium of Indra, see note under ^£pV)<**^.
Zoc. sin. of «T^ w. the sky, the at-
mosphere, *]ih cl. 164.
tflrtli^ abl. sin. of «T^Hc5 the sky, the
lower sky; (from «TH^[ sky, and TIc5 n.
lower surface.)
ind. salutation ; «Tfl^ ^ s^rj Hail to
thee!
^jTt?^ ace. sin. of tiioiu, w. homage,
salutation, ist cl. 103.
having saluted ; pastind.p.
w. a man, is? cl. 103.
J worn. siw. of «TT wi. a man.
dat. sin. of »KcB m. n. hell, the
place of torment.
IV* Zoc. siw. o/ «Ti;flfi m. w. hell, the infer-
nal regions, ist cl. 103.
•TC3TJ nom. sin. m. an excellent or illustrious
man; (com/).o/rRcr.aman,awd^best.)
. sin. m. the best of excellent
men ; (comp. of «1T cr. a man, ^T cr. ex-
cellent, <J^c*<*^ ace. sin. of ^^f m.f. n.
best, 743. a.)
'TT iws. sin. n. o/ *T^^TT^»^ m. /". n.
carried by men ; (comp. of ffc a man,
and ^if^^ a bearer.)
»rC«l1 <^M gen. sin. of «i<«iK TW. a hero, a
heroic man, a hero of a man.
•TC^jni KARM. OR DES. COMP. 758; rR
cr. a man, ^JTTT voc. sin. o/^TTT m. a tiger,
is£ cl. 103, (i. e. O chief of men, see next.)
tft^ngpft KARM. OR DES. COMP. 758; *T<C
cr. a man, ^TTge^ nom. sin. of "5R£& m.
a tiger, (i. e. most illustrious of men.)
The names of animals denoting supe-
riority are often placed at the end of
compounds ; so IJ^ftn? • a man-lion,
*n^>TJ a man-bull.
«R3te O best of men, TAT. OR DEP. COMP.
VOCABULARY.
241
743 » *TC cr. a man, ^Tff roc. sin. of ^5TO
m.f. n. best, is< cl. 103.
</en. sm. of «TC m. a man.
ftnj for »1M*4 viirtt*! 0y 31.
n. ^/. o/ «R m. a man.
voc. sin. m. O lord of men.
nom. sin. m. lord of men; (comp.
of fR a man, and TOfVjT| m. a lord.)
ace. sin. m. lord of men.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743; »R
cr. a man, ^Wlt ins. pi. of ^HfVnT m. a
lord, ist cl. 103.
•K'JiW gen- sin. of Hl^ m. chief of men.
abl. pi. of «TC m. a man.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; «R cr.
a man, ^R voc. sin. of ^R »». a lord,
ist cl. 103.
»*K TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; «R cr.
man, ^ER loc. sin. of ^*a< m. lord, isJ cJ.
103. «R + fTgR:= rUW % 32; see,
with reference to the locative case, 819.0.
loc. pi. of tR, q. v.
«Ttt nom. sin. m. a man.
«lCW*i O best of men, voc. sin.; (from «R
cr. a man, and STI»I m./. n. best, 743. 6.)
tt nom. sin. m. most excellent of men.
m. NALA, king of Nishadha,is/ C/.IO3.
roc. sin. of*Tftm. Nala.
*fc5 ace. sin. o/ •!?? Nala.
Tc5t /or *!c5^ nom. sin. of «T?5 Nala.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 745 ;
cr. Nala, ^^*T cr. seeing, looking
for, «kt ^-41 ins. sin. of «BT^fT/. desire.
ace. sin. m. named Nala, see 154.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; «T<3
cr. Nala, 1J<# /. the wife.
WPHO1 TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; «Tc5
cr. Nala, TPT*!! Zoc. sin. of *n*l iff n.
searching for.
^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; »Tc5
cr. Nala, qiflJ toe. ^/. o/ TliT^ m. a
horse, 159.
nom. «in. o/ «T?5 Nala.
Nala, ST^Tr in*. «n. o/ ^T/ suspicion.
ace. «n. n. See next.
(as if) at the command of
Nala, TAT. OB DEP. COMP. 743;
cr. Nala, $n*H!f^ abl. sin. of $TTTR n.
command, ist cl. 104.
^^rf^VT TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; »f<9
Nala, Tf fWMT loc. sin. o/TfWv/. presence.
; TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; «fH
cr. Nala, tiK^qJ nom. sin. of *u«JM m.
a charioteer.
fa^T TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740; »TH
er. Nala, fti«t<4 gen. sin. offlfSm.f. n.
prepared, dressed.
by 31.
6y 31.
•1 rt t<4 i*id MI
fn i J/o
for
oy 31.
31.
oy 32.
i<)'5 TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
cr. Nala, "WHi^ loc. pi. of
m. a
minister, rs/ cl. 103 ; see 861.
dat. sin. of «Tp5 m. Nala.
or *icoH ^T?T by 31.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743; TH
cr. Nala, ^f^T^nom. pi. m. horses. With
reference to Book XXI. 3, it should be
borne in mind that the horses of Nala
had been before conducted to king Bhi-
ma's city Vidarbha, by Nala's charioteer
Varshneya.
loc. sin. of «Tc5 Nala.
for ^Tc5 ^fiT T^: by 32, 34.
nom. sin. of »f?5 Nala.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743;
cr. Nala, TUTWR nom. sin. of "3VI-
I i
or
242
VOCABULARY.
n. a tale, story, ist cl. 104. *T + 7
= ^ by 32.
loc. sin. of «T
Tt nom. sin. of *f 'W »*./". w. ninth, 209.
ace. sin.f. of «T^ TO./. n. new, young.
ace. sin. n. of *T^T m./. re. new.
he or it is destroyed or lost ; 30* sin.
pres. ofrt tV^^th cl. 463.
rfg*^ worn. sin. n. o/ «f? TO./. w. lost, for-
gotten ; past p. p. ofrt ^^539.
•TS^tft BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767 ; rfE cr.
destroyed, lost, J&tft nom. sin. m. from
^R n. form, 108.
"Jf^ff^TT BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767 ; Tl? cr.
lost, perished, ?I$rT nom. sin.f. conscious-
ness, mind, thought.
•TITT for «T?T^ nom. pl.^of «TF m.f. n. de-
stroyed ; past p. p. of rt «T^ 539.
•TBTWT BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766; *T¥ cr.
lost, deprived of, vnwi nom. sin. o/Wr+t?^
m. soul, mind, sense.
»f£ loc. sin. of "5TT? m.f. n. destroyed, lost.
«fTTcfiT?5 /or «T ^TcfiT^ by 31.
«TT*T wz. a serpent, a demigod with a human
face and the tail of a serpent. These
fabulous beings are said to have sprung
from Kadru, the wife of Kas'yapa, and to
have been created to people Patala or the
regions below the earth. The chief of
these (features is sometimes called Sesha
or Ananta and Vasuki. The word «TTT
also means an elephant.'
ace. sin. of «TT*T m. a serpent. See last.
nom. sin. m. a serpent. See «TTT.
»i TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
a serpent, TT^f ace. sin. king, see 151.
•TTJKIn^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
cr. a serpent, tUT^wom. 5m. a king, 151.
rTPT^riT^T gen. sin. m. of the king of the
serpents. See last.
*fTIRT»fR ace. sin. the king of the ser-
pents ; »TT*T cr. a serpent, TT»Tl«f ace. sin.
of TT»f»^ m. a king, 6th cl. 149.
»?T7TI*TT yen. pi. of ^TTT m. an elephant.
•v
loc. sin. of «TTT m. a serpent.
. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; rfFT cr.
a serpent, ^^t nom. sin. m. chief.
ins. pi. of «TTT m. a serpent.
by
31 and 34.
q.q.v. v.
31
31.
t?oc. sin. of «n*I m. a lord, guardian,
husband, ist cl. 103.
ace. siw. o/ «TT^ w. sound.
worn. sin. m. of rn^Ml^ m. /. n.
causing to resound; pres. p. ofrt «T^[ in
cans. 527.
ace. pi. of rfnj m,. a cry.
«TT?r/or "JT ^TIT % 31.
«T RtVrg^rn^ COMPLEX COMP. 770; «iiHl
ino7. various, ^TT cr- a mineral, ^1%^ ins.
/. of $TiT w. a hundred, see 206.
. OR DEP. COMP.74O;
HT«TT mo7, various, VT^ cr. mineral,
ace. sin. m. o/^WT«fiW m./. n. filled with ;
past p. p.ofrfZR with ^C^awa7 ^TT, 531.
T*UT«F'W^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP.
745 ; mil ind. various, "HfiSf for
cr. (57) a bird, *n& cr. a flock,
ace. sin. n. of ^T3^§ m.f. n. filled with ;
past p. p. of rt ^ with 'SIT, 534,
f7T^1f^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP.
740 ; «TRT cr. various, tlftsj cr. birds,
ace. sin. n. resorted to, fre-
quented by.
^ by flocks of various animals ;
(comp. of ^TRT ind. various, ipT cr. an
animal, T^T^ ins. pi. of JTO m. a flock.)
for *i ^trprRfa by 31.
for T ^T^^infw by 31.
VOCABULARY.
243
/or »f WQl by 31
I^K^ for «T
and 34.
rf
/or
31
Ay 31
by 31.
by 31
*r
»f
anrf 34.
oy 31.
oy 31 and 47.
31,
ind. by name, certainly, indeed.
for «TRim ind. by name, 719.
«ll*i*J Joc.;>/.o/»ii*i«^n.aname, 6th cl. 152.
^H for »TT*T ^ftjR^rf by 31.
for «TT*7 ^ft^T 0y 31.
or «TW ^J^ % 31.
ni**Mcii let it be bent, let it be drawn (as a
bow); id sin. imp. of rt «T*^ in cans.
pass. 496.
T^ by 3^.
worn. sin. o/ »fTTj^ Narada.
See wea??.
nom. sin. o/ »n^ m. Narada, usu-
ally regarded as one of the ten Rishis
or Prajapatis first created by Brahma,
and called his sons. He is described as
a friend of the god Krishna, as a cele-
brated lawgiver, and as the inventor of
the vina or late. Narada is mentioned
in Manu I. 34, 35, as one of the 'ten
lords of created beings, eminent in holi-
ness.' In the Hindu plays Narada usu-
ally acts as a kind of messenger of the
gods. See Vikramorvasi end of Act V,
and Sakuntala end of Act VI. He is
constantly employed in giving good
counsel. He is by some considered to
belong to the order of Devarshis, and
by others to the Brahmarshis ; see note
under "S^f§«l^.
gen. sin, of »IK^. See last.
nom. sin.f. a woman, ist cl. 106.
$re». pi of rmft a woman.
ace. fin. an excellent woman,
KAKM. OR DEB. COMP. 758; »ntf cr. a
woman, Tfifacc.rin.of tgf a jewel, a gem.
TAT. OK DBP. COMP. 743;
cr. a woman, a wife, «H*Jlf»T flee.
pi. of qiw n. a word.
for m*^ gen. gin. of •Tltf /. a
woman, 106.
he will remove or destroy, he
will cause to perish; $d gin. 2d fut. of
rt «TO^in cans. 481, 620.
I will cause to perish or remove ;
ist sin. 2dfut. ofrt 1^ in cans,
for ^T ^ITOMt^ by 31.
fa /or «T 'wi'ym^fti by 31.
W by 31
and 34.
by 31.
by 31.
by 31.
/or Tf ^Tf| by 31.
worn. sin. of «nj^ m. descendant of
Nahusha, mentioned in Manu VII. 41.
fVf prep, in, within, into ; on, upon.
fVft for f^ when followed by ^T or B 71.
f'TI^I^iwnrff BAH. OR REL. FORM OF
DVAN. OR AGO. COMP. 765 ; fH:$T^ cr.
noiseless, f^ffo ff loc. sin. m. of ftcTfRTT
m.f. n. still, motionless. This compound
agrees with ^T*i<J<=m*iM.
f^Tf^^TW sighing ; past ind. p. of rt "*B^ to
breathe, with f*{$ out, 559.
T«ft*sn*tm»lT constantly addicted to sigh-
ing, TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 744 ; fnTt^rn?
cr. sighing, Mi«ii nom. sin.f. o/^*T m.f. n.
principally engaged in.
ind. certauily, without doubt, 713.
* nom. sin. m. of f^TI^iT m.f. n. came
out, passed out ; past p. p. of rt JJ with
f^, 896.
ace. pi. of f»i^^ m. an arbour,
now. sin. m. of (VfJjicT m. f. n. af-
flicted, injured, wronged.
I i 2
244:
VOCABULARY.
worn, sin.f. of f«i<jH. See last.
fa^jifrrcisn^ by (men) versed
in dishonesty or well acquainted with vice ;
(comp. o/f «T^ff»T cr. wickedness, and T?8^
ins. pi. m. of TOR m.f. n. wise, learned.)
facptft worn. sin. m. o/frf cjiiT TO./, n. afflicted,
injured ; past p. p. of rt *f with f«T, 532.
ftftpll having given in charge, having en-
trusted or deposited in a place of safety;
past ind. p. of rt f^^with fa, 559.
ftTSpft nom. sin. of f*i «j q m. a pledge, some-
thing deposited as a compensation.
f «1'J %fl^" hold thou in, check thou"; 2d sin.
imp. dtm. of rt *T^ with fa, gth cl. 699.
having restrained; past ind. p.ofrt
twVA fa, see 565.
r faH*«rn^ ace. ^Z. of faiT*^ m.
the side or protuberant flank of a moun-
tain, a precipice, ist cl. 103.
constantly, continually, always.
ace. sin. m. o/fam m./. w. constant.
! worn. sm. m. o/ fVfiq m.f.n. eternal,
perpetual, constant.
ace. sin. m. constantly born ; (comp.
and *TTir, q. v.)
/or faWI^ ind. constantly, per-
petually, 725.
gen. sin. m. o/fam m.f.n. eternal.
ins. sin. of fa^T/. sleep, ist cl. 105.
/or fa"§Fn Wn'^lfT by 31.
/or f^f^TPUT^ TAT. OR DEP.
COMP. 740; f«T5T cr. sleep,
pi. of 'SI'^I m.f. n. blind.
«cc. sin. of f »TV«T m. death, ist cl. 103.
nom. pi. m. of T^^Jtm.f. n. blam-
ing, censuring, speaking slightingly of.
fHsfn^ loc. sin. m. of frlMfdrt m.f. n. fallen;
past p. p. ofrt Tfi^with f«T, 538.
f^PJlpC/or fnq^ they fell down; 3^ ^Z.
2^ pret. of rt Tfi^with f^f. See next.
they alighted ; 3^ pi. perf. of rt
with prep, f^f, 375. a.
«cc. sire./. o/«TW^ m./. n. bound,
impeded, obscured; past p. p. of rt
with fa, 539.
know thou, understand thou, learn
thou, attend thou ; 2d sin. imp. of rt
^V with f«T, ist cl. 261. This verb seems
only used in the imp. when "frf is prefixed.
^FIT^ by 31.
by 32.
wowi. sm. m. of f»T*JU m./. w. con-
cealed, hidden, secret.
ace. sin. of fafHW n. a sign, token,
omen, prodigy,
ace. pi. of f ^fiTST w. an omen,
a sign of some future event (such as a
quivering sensation or throbbing of the
skin in the eyelid, arm, &c.)
R^TJJ1 ins. sin. of f«TTW m. winking or
twinkling of the eye, ist cl. 103.
ind. certainly, inevitably, constantly.
: ins. pi. of frrmT m. /. n. self-
restrained, self-denying.
wiH enjoin; is£ sin. 20* fut. dtm.
ofrt *pT with frf, 670.
wT^ abl. sin. of f^TTn m. injunction,
command, order, 103.
prep, out, forth, without, deprived of.
$n nom. sin. m. without pity, mer-
ciless ; (comp. of f«^ 726.6, and
pity.)
Pninn nom. sin. of frR'THT m.f.n. free
from harm or evil, unharmed; (T«T^ pre-
fixed to ^TTR 726. e.)
n BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767;
cr. undisturbed, *7»fTJ nom. sin.
f.from *R^w. the mind, see 164. a.
loc. sin. n. of fnn«i m. f. n. lonely,
uninhabited, unfrequented by men ; (from
726. e, and "ifrf m. a man.)
t nom. sin. m. o/f«Ti^T(T m.f. n. sub-
dued ; past p. p. of rt f»T with f«T^, 532.
VOCABULARY.
245
in. m. of fin m.f. n. con-
quered, beaten ; past p. p. of rt fa with
533-
fT7n&: COMPLEX REL. COMP. 771;
faf^TT cr. one who has conquered,
cr. an enemy, T^Jt nom. sin. of TW m. a
collection, number, host.
fa f^hft for faf»tif^ nom. sin. m. conquered.
53 ace. pi.
m. a cascade, waterfall, ist cl. 103.
Mi^ru nom. sin. f. the state of being
without a guardian, widowhood.
COMPLEX COMP. 771;
cr. clear, free from dirt, 726. c,
cr. sweet, *rfc«5c5 ace. sin. n. from
n. water.
ace. sin. m. of faft^£ m.f. n.
unresisting; (from fa^ 726. e, and f%-
effort, exertion.)
. OR REL. COMP. 766;
cr. without difference, precisely
alike, ^Ti<jirO^ ace. pi. m. from
/. form, 2d cl. 119.
for PH 5 H |^ nom. pi. m. of
m./. n. happy, at ease.
t nom. sin.f. happiness, gladness.
shall dwell or inhabit ; 30? sin.
idfut. of rt ^ with fa, 413, 607.
having put on (as a garment) ; past
ind. p. of rt ^( 2d cl. with fa, 559.
loc. sin. offTPRimj n. prevention,
ist cl. 104 ; see 828.
restrain ; inf.ofrt ^ tn caus.
with f^T, 459, 481.
^HUh thou shouldest put on,put thou on ;
2d sin. pot. ofrt ^^ in caus. with fa, 481.
J nom. sin. m. o/fa^W m.f. n. ended,
finished ; past p.p. of rt ^i(with fa, 539.
^rf£^<ll with relenting heart, BAH. OR
REL. COMP. 766 ; fa^ cr. turned back,
nom. sin. m. from ^<JT n. heart,
ist el. 108.
f«iq^<< tell thou, inform thou ; zrf sin. imp.
ofrt ff% in caus. with fa, 481, (govern-
ing genitive case by 859. a.)
f*l^«niletit be announced or made known ;
3<f sin. imp. of rt fa% in caus. pass, with
fa» 496, 583-
r*iq^|tT#^ ace. sin. of f»H^m n. a house,
dwelling.
fni^ln loc. sin. of f»t«i^m n. a house, an
abode.
fa^STR dat. sin. of fa^f m- entering;
see 811.
falfl prep, for fa^ when followed by^'ji.b.
f*l^l*-q having perceived, having heard,
having observed ; past ind. p. of rt
with fa, 559.
he or she sighed ; %d sin. perf.
of rt ^ET^ to breathe, with fa, 364.
ace. sin. of fa^IT /. the night.
nom. sin. m. the moon; (from
night, and WT the maker.)
75 TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743; fa^TT
cr. night, 3ilc5 loc. sin. q/"oRTc9 m. time.
f loc. sin. of faSTT /. the night.
ins. sin. n. of faf^ITT m.f. n. sharp,
sharpened.
he went out ; 3^ sin. perf. of rt
to step, with fa^ (71. 6), see 364.
ace. sin. of f»T3^ m. certainty,
resolution, resolve, determination.
ind. certainly, plainly, distinctly.
nom. sin.f. of fnT^irf m.f. n. fixed,
settled.
having decided ; past ind. p. of rt
with fa^, 560.
for fa:^TW sighing, q. v.
m. declined in pi. fa^VT^ nom. Ni-
shadha, a country in the S. E. division
of India, ruled over by Nala.
246
VOCABULARY.
gen. sin. m. of the race of Ni-
shadha ; (comp. of f«TW cr. and ^J m.
a race, 743.)
cr. Nishadha, the country ruled over by
Nala, ^TVTtt nom. sin. m. a lord.
TAT. OR
DEP. COMP. 743 ; r^l cr. Nishadha,
^TflTjfiT^ nom. sin. of ^rf\FTfa m. a lord,
2d cl. no.
Vrftnjlf^/or fcTWlfWH^ gen. sin. of
the lord of Nishadha.
for frf^VTfVMn^( gen. sin.
of the lord of Nishadha.
c. sin. m. in the lord of Nishadha.
ace. pi. of nTO m. Nishadha.
gen. pi. of fVfW m. Nishadha.
voc. sin. m. O lord of Nishadha ;
(comp. of fVftnif and I^PC m. a lord.)
loc. pi. of f*W m. Nishadha.
he sank down ; 36? sin. perf. of rt
(70) with frf, 364, 599. a.
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767 ;
cr. killed, T^T^ nom. pi. of Tg
m. a camel.
having slain ; past ind. p. of rt $[«^
with f fT, 560.
nom. du. m. of rftif m. f. n. taken,
conducted.
COMPLEX COMP. 771 ;
cr. black, dark, ^W cr. clouds,
ace. sin. of JJ^IT m. f. n. obscured, con-
cealed.
•J ind. what? a particle of interrogation,
717.6.
^[«T ind. assuredly, certainly, in all proba-
bility, 717.
«T1J m. a king, ist cl. 103.
•TO voc. sin. of «JT m. a king.
«TO 0<?c. s*w. of «FI m. a king.
«ij: worn. siw. o/ ^l m. a king.
. a king, 2c? c/. HO, 121.
nom. sin. of •JTfa m- a king.
ace. sin. o/ «J^fW wi. aking, 2dcl. 1 10.
/or ^ifa^ nom. sin. of «JTTflT m.
a king.
^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
cr. a king, ^n^»frr abl. sin. of
n. an order, decree.
«jHn O king ; t?oc. s»w. o/ «Jtlftf ?»• a king.
I gen. sin. of *J^iH wi. a king.
nom. sin. m. the best of kings; see
743- *.
«TtRpTT TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; 'J^T cr.
a king, ?JfTT nom. sin.f. a daughter.
•fT^i TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743; «J*J cr.
a king, W^f ace. sm. o/^|^T/. a daugh-
ter-in-law.
«pCTJ/or <J1Tr^wow. pZ. of »J*r m. a king.
IJT TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; «J^ cr.
a king, ^rnT»TT nom. sin.f. a daughter.
t ms. ^Z. o/ «JT m. a king.
voc. sin. m. of «pf*f m.f. n. cruel.
ace. sin. n. of «pr^ »». /. n. cruel,
wicked ; in Book XIX. 5 an unholy
act. A second marriage in a woman is
an unlawful act. (Compare Manu V.
160, 161.) 'A virtuous wife ascends to
heaven, though she have no child, if after
the decease of her lord she devotes her-
self to pious austerity; but a widow who,
from a wish to bear children, slights her
deceased husband by marrying again,
brings disgrace on herself here below,
and shall be excluded from the seat of
her lord.'
•TTIjf gen. pi. of^m. a man, 4th cl. 128. b.
nom. sin. of «T7[ m. a leader, 4th cl. 127.
he shall lead ; 30* sin. istfut. of rt ?ft
590. a.
WWT ins. or abl. du. of ^T<3" n. the eye,
ist cl. 104 ; (formed from rt «ft to lead,
VOCABULARY.
247
^p: they sounded ; 30* pi. impf. of rt
375- «•
by 33.
ace. gin. f. the causer of many
sorrows ; (comp.of^fa cr. many,
JJJS cr. sorrow, and ^T^acc. fin./, of ^
m.f. n. giver, 580.)
<*<UU£ BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767; TO
cr. many, various (»T not, ^« one, 33),
ins. pi. of ^BT m. colour, 1st cl. 103.
r ^«T^(a.t>.) by 53.
. pi. of ?Ni m.f.n. various, many ;
(com/>. of »f not, and 1&& one, 33.)
cc.^/./., ist cl. 105. See last.
/or «T £tT oy 33.
Joc.jjJ.o/«ign n. skill, anything which
requires skill, a delicate matter, 104.
nTT^m^ao/. sin. o/^TT^T n. despair.
%^r for 1 H3 by 33.
^H for ^ ^ by 33.
m. a name of Nala, as king of Nisha-
dha, ist cl. 103 ; see also 80. XXXV.
floe. sin. m. O Nala.
ace. sin. o/^T^V m. Nala.
<jrew. sin. of ^TW m. Nala.
or ^^V^T ^ oy 31.
nom. pi. the people of Nishadha.
abl. sin. of %^V m. Nala.
|i gen. pi. of ^"RVT: pi. the people of
Nishadha.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743;
cr. Nala, ^"^^T loc. sin. o/^P^-
n. seeking, searching for, see 863.
. sin. o/^*V Nala.
loc. sin. o/^^V m. Nala.
ins. sin. of ?Nv m. Nala.
flee., dat. or gen. pi. us, to us, of us ;
same as ^T^RT^, ^TWi, ^TOT«F, (from
nom. ^n? I, 218.)
»T "^rt by 32.
for
by 32.
for
by 32 and 34.
U8 tWO, tO Ufl tWO, Of OB two J 9CL1M OS
^TRT, ^TP^T«IT, Tn^<i\f^9 (from nom.
^218.)
lftV^ in*, pi. of Wfltfta m. the Indian
fig-tree, ist cl. 103.
he restrained ; 3^ gin. impf. of rt
, ist cl. 270.
*M<iciif was dwelling on, was occupied in ;
30* sin. impf. dtm. of rt ^ with fa, ist
cl. 598.
he dwelt ; 30* sin. impf. ofrt ^^with
f»T, ist cl. 607.
for "ar^n^he dwelt. 5ee last.
he or she recounted or related or
represented ; 30* sin. impf. of rt fz$ to
know, in caws, with prep. ftT, 479, 86 1.
•M «!<;«<$ he or she announced. See last .
ace. sin. n. of
proper, ist cl. 187.
r ace. sin. of M(\sf«^m. a bird.
m. a bird, (lit. having a pdksha or
wing,) 6th cl. 159.
T five ; nom. or ace. pi. ofV&fl[ 204.
t nom. sin. the fifteenth, 210.
: nom. sin. of "q^T m. /. n. fifth, 209.
: nom. sin. the twenty-fifth, 211.
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 768; ^^
for TP^five (57), $ft^T/or ^ft^T^ now.
pi. m. from ^ffN n. a head, ist cl. 108.
ins. of M^l^li^ fi%.
nom. sin. n. of MVfM m.f. n. minus
five, less by five ; (corop. of t^f five, and
Wf less.)
ace. sin. 0/TO m. a garment,
sin. m. a garment.
loc, sin. of i& m. a garment*
248
VOCABULARY.
nom. sin. of *&$ m. a stake at play,
is* cl. 103.
y«m<*>^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; *TO
cr. playing with dice, <*Trt*^ ace. sin. of
cRTcS m. time, ist cl. 103.
» we will play, let us lay down (our)
stakes ; ist du.pres. (used for imperative)
of rt IflS^ist cl 261.
we two will play, let us two stake ;
is* du.pres. dim. (used for imperative) of
rt TO is* cl. 261. (In Book XXVI. 6
this verb is joined with the gen. du. Tn^T-
*n$T we will play for our lives, let us
stake our all.)
nom. sin. of tjftrnr m. f. n. staked,
played for ; past p. p. of rt *JT!T 538.
^s. sin. of W m. a stake, a wager,
a game.
ijsnit nom. pi. of tjft|3iT m.f. n. learned,
wise ; a pundit, a scholar.
gen. pi. o/TfiTr^w./. n. falling; pres.
p. par. of rt m^to fall, 524.
let him fall ; %d sin. imp. dim. of rt
is* cl. 261.
or she falls down ; %d sin. pres. of
cl. 261.
ins. pi. of TTflfc^ m. a bird,
6th cl. 159.
they fall; %d pi. pres. of rt ifi^ is*
cl. 261.
TcFTK! 1*11 Tea 1*^ BAH. OR REL. COMP.
765 ; Vm<*T cr. a flag, i*J»f cr. a banner,
ace. sin. m. of *lTf73«^ m. f. n.
rt
having garlands, 159. In this compound
*nfe*i*^ agrees with "Wf?{, which must
be considered as masculine.
T ace. sin. o/tfflf m. a husband, 121.
nom. sin. f. of nfcTrl m. f. n. fallen ;
past p. p. ofrt *n^to fall, 538.
r trfirtrtl^nom.^Z. m. ofqfwft m.f.n.
fallen ; past p. p. of rt ^538. At Book
XII. 14 XlnfT must be translated they
fell; 566896.
nom. pi. n. of XffinT m. /. n. fallen.
^iftl by 34.
loc. sin. of ^10^ n. the state of a
husband, the state of wedlock, is* cl. 104 ;
^"4 ^ffra m.M**! choose the god for thy
husband.
^^T^BAH. ORREL.COMP. 761;
cr. husband, ^PT cr. seeing, c5T?5-
acc. sin. of ^Tc9^T longing desire.
l(fcf«TT ins. sin. of "^ffTT m. a husband, 121.
This word when it stands alone is gene-
rally declined like ^ff^ (120), but in
p. 114, 1. 19, it follows ^Tfr'JT.
m. a husband.
. sin. q/*trf?fm. ahusband.
fa«TT^frfT COMPLEX COMP. 771; *&[
cr. a lord, a husband, nm cr. a king-
dom, f«RT«f HT nom. sin. f. of
m.f. n. deprived of.
fTc5T<9^T BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761;
cr. a husband, e?TH^T /. longing, eager
desire.
IfpTfTT nom. sin. f. a woman faithful to
her husband ; (from t^fff cr. a husband,
and "37T a vow.)
acc. sin. f. of ^f cT^cfT. See last.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 745 ;
cr. lord, husband, 31 \\3i cr. sorrow,
acc. sin. f. of ^TT^c5 m. f. n.
agitated, disturbed.
nom. sin. f. a wife.
- P1- ofQ'S n. a leaf.
ins. pi. feeding on leaves ; "^
cr. leaf, 'ST^ft^ ins. pi. of ^TH|T^ m.
food, 761.
loc. sin. of Trfa"^ m. a road, a way ;
see 162.
acc. sin. of^ n. a step, a foot.
t TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740;
VOCABULARY.
249
cr. a foot-man, a pedestrian, M«T
er. a person, a man, ti^coi! nom. pi. of
ti»o m./. n. mingled, confused.
nfrrfa: ins. pi. of H^ifn wi. a foot-soldier,
a foot-man.
1% /or *^TI^ ao/. sin. o/ "mj n. a step, a
foot.
acc.pl. o/tj^n. a footstep, isf c/. 104.
loc. sin. o/tn» n. a step.
ins. /)/. o/ *T$3[ m. a foot, 5^ cl. 138.
rt COMPLEX
COMP. 771 ; WcRcr. a plant, the lotus,
see next; SHWfV4 cr. a plant (Emblic
myrobalan) ; STCJ cr. a kind of fig-tree ;
^f^f cr. the kadamba-tree (Nauclea ka-
damba) ; ^ jg< cr- the udumbara, a kind
of fig-tree, see note under ^JTH &c.; ^n^W
ace. sin. n. ofVTf^lt m.f. n. filled with.
lf!W5p!?*( BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761;
TO cr. a lotus, f^TH cr. like, ^W^ ace.
sin. m.from f^TEf n. the eye. The lotus
is as favourite a subject of allusion and
comparison with Hindu poets as the rose
is with Persian. Its varieties, blue, white,
and red, are numerous, and bear some
resemblance to our water-lily.
AH. OR REL. COMP. 761 ; tHT
cr. a lotus, f^Rcr. like, resembling,
nom. sin. f. from ^PJT n. the eye, 108.
7nr|«T$tt ANOM. COMP. 777; TTH cr. a
lotus, tJ^M^ft nom. sin. m. like.
««i'iPr*|cn*^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740 ;
JN ^
^TTT cr. lotuses, ^TJTF^T^ ace. sin. n. of
m. f. n. fragrant.
. sin. o/Tff?pft/. a lotus-pool.
: gen. sin. o/lTf?nfl/. a lotus-pool,
a lotus-lake, is* cl. 106.
for H»vn^ nom. sin. of C| f^l t^ m. a
road, 162.
nom. sin. of ^f^n^ m. a road.
ace. sin. of nf*I m. a road.
nom.pl.of^f^m. aroad,6Mc/. 162.
nom. «tn. w». a serpent, a snake.
^Hinf he or it fell ; 3^ rin.perf. ofrt ^364.
he or ahe asked ; $d sin. perf. of rt
M fa
xffii»fq by 31.
they asked, they enquired ; 3^ pi.
perf.
. Payoshni, a river that rises in the
Vindhya mountains. It is mentioned in
the Brahmanda-Purana.
./. n. great, excessive, best, chief, high-
est ; other, another, an enemy.
nom. sin. n. or acc.sin.m.orn. o/^l^, q.v.
ace. sin. m. done by another, com-
mitted by another ; (comp. of "TT another,
and If iT done, 740.)
uoc. sin. m. O harasser of thy foes ;
an enemy, ITq who torments.)
J nom. sin. m. See last.
conqueror of the cities of his
enemies; (comp. of ^ cr. an enemy,
^T ace. sin. of *JT1 n. a city, »nH nom.
sin. m. who conquers, see 739- c.)
. or ace. sin. n. or ace. sin. m. of Tit
chief, highest, great, q. v.
ace. sin. m. or n. o/UTT m.f. n. high,
greatest, highest, isf cl. 187.
.«i^i^*in worn. sin./, very dreadful; (comp.
of ^R?f cr. highest, most, ana* <(I^4U, q. v.)
**grw: nom. sin. m. deeply afflicted;
(comp. of ^I?T excessive, and gtf^H
pained.)
deeply distressed ; (comp. of
cr. excessive, fj cr. anguish, dis-
tress, wrath, -*TTr^ nom. sin. of the pos-
sessive affix *H^ 140, 84.VI.)
M<*i*il i«s. sin./. o/'^rDR m./. n. excessive,
highest.
. sin. m. very glorious. See
brilliant, very beautiful;
next.
Kk
250
VOCABULARY.
(comp. o/TJtiR high, very, ace. sn.
f. o/^ffaff m.f. n. bright, beautiful.)
WJj&Tn nom. sin.f. exceedingly rejoiced ;
(comp. of HI?T cr. very much, and
pleased, past p. p. ofrt "^
M<«ii nom. sin. f. of "sTiR m. f. n. highest,
excellent.
ace. sin. f. of tJITT m. f. n. highest,
superior, excellent, ist cl. 187.
HTj^TT nom. sin.f. an excellent or noble
woman. See next.
KARM. OR DBS. COMP. 755;
cr. best, excellent, ^TjpfT: nom. pi.
- a woman, ist cl. 105.
nom. sin. m. of T3RH highest.
. sm./. o/HTw./. w. great, excessive,
nom- sin. m. the slayer of the war-
riors (champions) of the enemy ; (comp.
q/"MT cr. an enemy, Tfa cr. a warrior, *?T
nom. sin. of^^m. a killer, 157. b.)
^nf^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 745;
cr. an enemy, WjH^ cr. array, ranks,
^ ace. sin. of f^T$R m. a
destroyer.
ind. mutually, 719. b.
3'fTOT TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 745;
Ht.Wi.cr. one another, ^p? cr. happiness,
nom. du. m. oTjfam.. n. desir-
ing, seeking, 159, agt. ofrt ^3 582. a.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740;
. one another, IpTT^ nom. pi. of
m. f. n. killed, past p.p. 0
ace. sin. n. another's property ; (comp.
of "sT another, and ^ n. that which is
one's own, 232.)
^3 prep, back, backward; over.
"nTT ace. sin.f. ofnTm./. n. highest.
"HtnpK nom. sin. m. defeat. In Book XIII.
34 this word is used in the sense of turn-
ing away from, desertion, and Governs an
ablative case.
TOfsfir: nom. sin. m. of TOfcfW m. f. n.
conquered.
for the sake of another; (comp. of
cr. another, and ^T?T, see 760. d.)
for the sake of others ; (comp. of ^5R
another, and 'Spzf 731.)
for "MTTCJ^ nom. sin. m. of ~H<I<J
m. f. n. dead, expired ; (from "nT away,
remote, and 'SRJ m. breath.)
. round, about; entirely.
having gone round ; past ind. p. of
, 602.
gen. sin. of
m. f. n. ex-
hausted, languid ; past p. p. ofrt *|to be
weary, with "qft, 536.
ftsn'iJTn ANOM. COMP. 777, 32 ; T^CS
cr. an iron-bar, an iron-club or mace,
^WH nom. pi. of 7tW m.f. n. like, re-
sembling, is* cl. 103. So in S'akuntala,
Act II, «T<imft*<ni^<slT^ having an
arm long as the bar of a city-gate.
^f «cc. sin. f. of tlft^T /. service,
attendance upon, devotion, veneration.
^TT^rJ ins. pi. of nft^RST m. an at-
tendant.
ace. sin. of ~MTv«i i (V«nT f. an
attendant, servant, waiting-maid.
having cut off ; past ind. p.ofrt
with HfT, 559.
nom. sin. m. of TjftxtpT m. f. n.
ruined, lost ; past p. p. ofrt ^jT 532.
ftftnn nom. sin. f. perfect skill or con-
versancy.
P<W?hi nom. sin. f. of !$%$&& m. f. n.
deserted, abandoned; past p. p. of rt
539.
nom. sin. of trftPTT7! m. desertion,
abandonment.
f^^Trr is burnt up, is inflamed ; 30* sin.
pres. of rt ^? in pass, with TTT.
nom. sin.f. lamentation.
ace. .sin. of tjfT^f^iT n. com-
plaint, lamentation, ist cl. 104.
VOCABULARY.
251
ins. sin. of tfft>TR n. a lower
garment, an under garment.
r Tjftm^ (52) nom. sin. m. of
m. f. n. running or roaming
about ; pres. p. of rt VT^ with trft , 524.
ft$4*T*{ ace. sin. of tlfT«fa m. disaster,
distress, ruin.
iiMMTjd he asked, he enquired ; %d sin.
perf. ofrt TT^ to ask, with Tjft, 631.
nom. sin. m. of
nom. sn.
m.f.n. protecting, governing; pres. p.
par. of rt Wc$ with trft, 524.
fi.HtTl: gen. sin. m. of MlVn»tj; m. f. n.
desirous of obtaining ; (des. adj. formed
, see 82.VII, 503.)
m.f. n. over-
whelmed; past p. p. ofrfQwithlfft., 532.
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767;
cr. fallen, deprived of, *J*sR ins.
sin. m.from ^J^ n. joy, pleasure, 104.
. pi. of n(Vqrw<. m. a year.
nom. sin.f. o/trft^rftlf m.f. n.
surrounded, encircled; past p.p. ofrt ^
in cans, with THC.
m.f.n. sur-
nom. sin.f. of
rounded.
by 31.
suspect ; inf. of rt ^T^ with
459-
«lfif he or it dries up or is dried up ;
sin. pres. of rt "Sj^with ^ft, tfh cl.
loc. sin. m. of ^X^iii m. f. n.
wearied ; past p. p. of rt ^5p^ 546.
ft^T§: ins. of Tjft^T^J m. sixteen com-
plete, exactly sixteen* (Used at Book
XXVI. 2 for ifU^)
f^u^a^ having embraced or clasped ; past
ind. p. ofrt ^^ with "qft, 559.
fj^rj^Tr^ ace. pi. m. of tffenp m. f. n.
resonant on all sides ; past p. p. of rt
" with H and ^ft, 539.
for *rf*&m ace. tin. n. flowing
down ; pres. p. of rt ^ with *rft, 524.
nom. sin. of
nom. sin. m. of
m. joke, sport.
m.f. n. de-
prived of, destitute of, (governing abl.)
ace. sin. f. of MO^l /. trial, exa-
mination.
f*Mift nom. sin. m. of nOP^n m.f.n.
tried, examined ; past p. p. of rt ^^ with
Tft> 538.
nom. sin.f. of ^K m.f. n. affected by.
ins. sin. m. or n of "OX. m.f. n. great,
highest; best, excellent ; another, other,
238. a.
ind. beyond, above, over.
cl for TT^ WJ^rfr by 31.
.o/'tRm./.n. highest, greatest.
ace. sin. n. of "^^ m.f. n. beyond or
out of sight, imperceptible, invisible.
JttJflT nom. sin.f. imperceptibleness, the
state of being unperceived or unknown.
ace. sin. of ^T^ m. Parnada, name
of a Brahman.
T. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
cr. Parnada, «4^H ace. sin. n. speech,words.
gen. sin. of WT^ m. Parnada.
nom. sin. m. Parnada, name of a
Brahman.
MlSlf«T nom. pi. of *m§ n. a leaf, 104.
ins.pl feeding on leaves, W cr.
«n5.pZ. o/^T^Rm. food, 761 .
went round ; 3^ sin. imp/, of rt
^ to go, with "qft, ist cl. 261.
f^inr^he reflected, he thought about ;
3d sin. impf. of rt f^ff with ^ft, 10^
cl. 283, 641.
^T*nr he or she bewailed or lamented ;
3<* sin. impf. of rt ^ with Hft, loth cl.
283.
^VT^W he or she ran about ; 30? sin. impf.
dtm. ofrt VT^ with ^rfr, is* cl. 261.
K k 2,
252
VOCABULARY.
, they stooped down;
imp/, of rt itf^with ^ft, ist cl. 261.
S^Tsir^he or she enquired -about; %d sin.
impf. of rt TJ^ 6th cL with xrfic, 631.
t nom. sin. m. o/T?fJT?T m.f. n. sufficient.
for X^mtlr^ he or she attended
upon, waited on; %d sin. impf. of rt
^R1R( with ^tf and ^ffr , 2d cl. 3 1 7 . a. This
verb is properly of the dtmane-pada only.
Tjf ftlTT ace. sin. n. of Hgfacf m.f. n. stale,
profitless, flat, idle, low.
ace. sin. of t^fff m. a mountain.
for "q%TO^ (41) TAT. OR DEP.
COMP. .743 ; tj%]f cr. a mountain, U<?
nom. sin.ofU^m. a king, 8th cl. 176.6.
^TT^ nom. sin. of tf^rf m. Pawata, one of
the ten Rishis or sages, a friend and rival
of Narada ; see note under «TTT^J .
rn?? voc. sin. m. O best of mountains,
743- b-
%fra gen. sin. of 1J3K m. a mountain,
ist cl. 103.
rt^T^RT for ^fUJI ^TOWT by 31.
Hf^ for IHtTI^ ace. pi. of tntff m. a
mountain.
ace. pi. of T^f ff wi. a mountain.
TTiT ace. sin. m. loaded with buds,
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740 ; HWW cr. a bud,
and ^TtftfeiT m.f. n. laden, oppressed.
^rtiftf ace. pi. of x^f <3 n. a pool, ist cl.
104.
worn. szw. m. wind, breeze.
ind. afterwards, hereafter, 715.
ace. sin.f. of trf^JH m.f. n. west-
ern, evening; TfftgfflT ^c51 the evening
time, the close of day.
RW^ gen. sin. m. of T3*fi^ »»./. w. seeing,
looking on ; pres. p. of rt "^^ 524.
of them looking ; gen. pi. m. of
m.f. n., $>res. p. par. of rt 1J^ to
see, 524.
he sees ; ^dsin. pres. of rt ^^ 604.
they see ; 3^ pi. pres. of rt ^ 15^
cl. 604.
TR^ we see ; ist pi pres. of rt 1*^ ist
cl. 604.
nfT I see, I experience or feel ; ist sin.
pres. ofrt is£ cl. 604.
by 34.
thou mayest see ; 2d sin. pot. dtm.
we may see, we should see ; ist pi.
pot. ofrt *i£^ist cl. 604.
I may see ; ist sin. pot. of rt
cl. 604.
^jftjOT : TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740 ;
cr. dust, ^Tlijarti nom. sin. q/'^rf'tjcn m.f.n.
covered ; past p. p. of rt Wq§ 538.
AH.OR REL.COMP. 761;
cr. dust, 5«rer destroyed, spoilt, in-
jured, fallen, T^i^i^^T nom. sin. f. from
m. the hair of the head.
s.pl. of tTT^J »». dirt, dust, 36? cl.
no.
he clove asunder ; $d sin. perf.
Z in cans. 481, 385. a.
ace. sin. of mftff »». the hand.
ins. du. o/TTTfUT m. the hand, no.
MHISfi O son of Pandu ; voc. sin.
TfR^^TjT BAH. OR REL,. COMP. 766;
cr. pale, ^TOT nom. sin. f. from .^S m.
colour, hue, complexion, ist cl. 108.
ace. sin. n. sin, crime.
. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; HT^
cr. feet, l|iH«l*t,«cc. sin. n. washing.
t gen. du. of *Tft[ m. a foot, ist cl. 103.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; tn<5[
cr. a foot, T'TOT ins. sin. of T*T^ ». dust,
>jth cl. 164.
^TT^ (37) ace. du. o/tTT^ m. a foot.
for the sake of water, see 760.^,79 1 .
nom. or ace. sin. of TTFI n. sin, crime.
i nom. sin. m. o/THI m.f. n. wicked, evil.
nom. sin. n. evil deed, bad action ;
(comp. of ITni and ^(T, q. q.v.v.)
VOCABULARY.
253
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761 ;
cr. wicked, sinful, ^fcti ins. sin, m.
from f% /. the mind, 119.
: BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766;
cr. sinful, depraved, *?f?f: nom. sin. m.
from *rflf /. the mind, see 119.
nom. sin. m. o/^HT m.f. n. wicked.
ace. sin./. ofifm m.f. n. wicked, sinful.
«W. sin. o/tTHT n. sin.
now. sin. m. of tlTO m./. n. evil, wicked.
«cc. sin. o/ tTK m. the opposite side,
further bank or shore, the end.
. See ^Twt.
nom. sin. m. a spectator, a person
present at an assembly.
voc. sin. O Arjuna. (Partha is a name of
Arjuna, as one of the three sons of Pritha.)
voc. sin. of mffiq m. a king.
ace. sin. o/*nf*N> m. aking,is£ cl. 103 .
nom. sin. of mf^N m. a king.
ft^ffi1 TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
cr. a king, «ff*<5«ft nom. sin.f. a
daughter, (lit. giver of joy.)
lfQ«(M*? voc. sin. m. O most illustrious of
kings ! See J|^^* an^ 75^-
K TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743. b;
cr. a king, ^TH nom. sin. m. of wB
m. f. n. best, most excellent.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743;
cr. a king, *JWT ace. sin. of
/. a daughter, is^ cl. 105.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743;
cr. a king, and 'SlTWsiI*^ ace. sin.
f. of ^TrR*n a daughter, own daughter.
lP5imi gen. pi. of mf§^ m. a king.
nom. pi. of tnf^W m. a king,
ist cl. 103.
f^fin^J loc. pL, KARM. OR DBS. COMP.
758 ; mf*N cr. king, ^%J loc. pi of
m. chief, ist cl. 103.
t nom. sin. m. fire.
nom. sin. n. of Ri^iq m.f. n. be-
longing to animals or beasts ; (from *nj
an animal, see 80. XII.)
iftt DVAN. OB AGO. COMP. 752 ;
cr. the side, the ribs, the flank, T^-
t loc. du. ofTRm^l the other flank,
(? the false or short rib, the lesser ribs.)
ace. sin. qfftnj m. a father, 4th C/.I28.
nom. pi. of fifty m. a father.
oy 60 and 32.
m. a father.
now. sin. of l^ m. a father, 128.
: nom. pi of ftrffTH^ m. a grand-
father.
. pi of fsn'H^ m. a grand-
father.
t a6/. sin. o/ fTJ^ m. a father, 128.
ren. «n. o/ f1^ m- a father, 128.
</en. sin. of ftTJ »». a father, 128.
«cc. />/. o/ ft^[ m. a father.
ins. sin. o/ f^TJ m. a father.
ace. sin. of ftl^ «. a mole, freckle.
ins. sin. o/ftfj m. a mole, freckle.
.sin.n. covering the mole;
(comp. o/ftlSJ a mole or freckle, and ««ai-
^•T covering, a^rf . ofrt "^ toi'M IT, 582. c.)
wom- «*'*• °/^5 m- a freckle, mole in
the skin.
nom. sin. o/ ftlS m. a mark, freckle.
nom. sin. /. a spirit, a female imp.
See next.
DVAN. OR AGO. COMP.
748 ; f^n^ cr. an imp, an elf, a sprite,
^TT cr. a serpent, ijBftM^ ace. pi of
TTTSPR an evil spurit, see note under TTCftft.
The Pis'ada is a kuid of evil spurit, men-
tioned several times by Manu, (see I. 37,
43 ; V. 50 ; XII. 44.) He is classed with
Rakshasas and Yakshas, who are described
as eating flesh-meat and unclean food.
nom. si»./. pain, suffering.
254
VOCABULARY.
nom. sn. m. o o- m.f. n.
being afflicted; pres.p.pass.ofrt^S^S.
nom. sin. of tft^fTR m. f. n.
being pained, being afflicted.
COMPLEX COMP. 771;
swelling, full, round, "Su cr. the
hip, tUfftlU*^ ace. sin.f. from tpft^ m.
the breast of a woman ; see 108.
lft«TT/or tft*n^( worn. pZ. m. of Ttfrf m./. w.
muscular, robust, ist cl. 103 ; (past p.p.
ofrtT*W[or^ 547.)
ace. sin. of ipnj m. /. n. sacred, holy,
pure.
<m«Jirt nom. sin.m. acting piously, virtuous ;
(comp. of y£J cr. pure, holy, and ^jc^ra.
a doer, 84, i.)
FnT<3T BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766 ; 1p!?T cr.
pure, »T<3>T nom. sin. f. from «fc5 n. water.
*WsiYcfi/or g4j«iW}'cR^[nom. sin. m, Punya-
s'loka, a name of Nala. This name means
properly 'celebrated in sacred song/ and
is applied to other kings celebrated in
Hindu poetry, as, for example, to Yu-
dhishthira.
voc. sin. m. O Nala I See last.
ace. sin. of ^iw^cff m. Nala.
. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
cr. Punyas'loka, a name of Nala,
ins. sin. of f^^eji /. desire of
seeing, a noun formed from the desidera-
tive of "^ 500. c.
^J <9 i«\ TAT. OR DEP. COMP.
742 ; 3*1*1 ^M«ii cr. Nala, tfn^^T^acc.
pi. m. of mi^na1 m.f. n. averse to, hav-
ing the face averted, ist cl. 103.
gen. sin. of g^Wtai m. Punya-
s'loka.
for
(T by 32.
m.f. n. pure, bright,
ace. sin.f. o
cl. 103.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743;
cr. a holyday, ^T^ ?oc. sin. of
w. declaration, proclamation; 'on
the declaration of a holyday. '
loc. sin. of ^^T m.f. n. pure, ist cl. 187.
m. a son. This word is properly written
*pf, and is said to mean 'deliverer from
hell.' Since the son delivers (^R'ff) his
father from the hell called jra, he was
therefore named "pf by Brahma. (Manu
IX. 138.) This accounts for the extreme
desire entertained by the Hindus for male
offspring. Thus Bhima, like Das'aratha
in the Ramayana, and many others, per-
formed the holiest acts for the sake of
obtaining a son. The son alone by the
offering of the funeral libation (frdddha)
is supposed to procure rest for the de-
parted spirit of the father.
k ace. sin. of 3^ m. a son.
ft^R TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; $<f
cr. son, frT^^I^T loc. sin. of f^f^^Irj n.
habitation, abode.
yen. du. of *JW m. a son, a child.
ind. like a son, as a son ; (from "^f
a son, affix ^T^ 724.)
gen. sin. of ^ m. a son.
ace. pi. of 3^ m. a son.
nom. pi. of "$& m. a son.
ace. sin. of 3^W*U^ /. one who has
borne male children.
ace. du. m. of 3^ w. a son, a child.
or *T ind. again.
*pr:Tpl^«W. again and again.
ind. again.
TT5f nom. sin. n. coming back again,
returning; (comp. of TpF^ again, and
coming.)
for TpT^THTi^ (47) all. sin. of
m. recovery, obtaining again;
(comp. of 3*^. again, and c5T*T acqui-
sition.)
VOCABULARY.
255
ind.
ace. sin. of g^ m. a man, *jth cl. 169.
nom. sin. of g^ m. a man, a male ;
see 169.
ace. sin. of gT n. a city.
DVAN. OR AGG. COMP. 748;
cr. a city, <Jgif<u nom. pi. of ZTJ? n.
a kingdom, a country, ist cl. 104.
[;«niVi«lJ nom. pi. m. of JJ<cHftj«l m. a
citizen, a dweller in the city; (comp. of
g^C cr. and ^TTTO«^, q. q. v. v.)
CT inc?. before, formerly, 714.
ace. pi. of gi; n. a city.
nom. sin. m. of ^<J<U m./. n. ancient,
existing of old.
Cinn*^ ace. sin. n. o/ g^TiR m.f. n. old,
former.
ao/. sin. of g^ n. a city,
ace. sin. of gtf /. a city,
m. a man, ist cl. 103.
ace. sin. of g^f TO. a man.
nom. sin. of g^ TO. a man.
roe. sin. m. O excellent man ! (comp.
of g^TO a man, and ^pW a bull, wseo7 in
comp. to denote eminent, see 758.)
ace. sin. m. See last.
voc. sin. m. O excellent man ! See
it*.
nom. sin. wi. an excellent man.
-See
/oc. sin. m.
^- KARM. OR DBS. COMP. 758;
cr. a man, <*<l3^ ins. pi. of *XTB a
tiger ; (used in comp. to denote excellent,
eminent;) see 758.
. sin. m. chief of men ; (lit.
m. a
tiger of men;) see 758.
for y^MI^ worn. pi. m.
man.
ace. pi. of "y^R m. a man.
for g^«m ins. pi. of g^i m. a man,
a servant, ist cl. 103.
. m. a man, a servant.
loc. sin. of g^ n. a city, ist cl. 104.
gn ^f oy 32.
ace. *in. /. of gOai m./. n. for-
merly spoken ; (comp. of gtJ formerly,
and 7TR spoken, g. r.)
rfrTTn nom. sin./)/.o/<jO«i«i m./.n. going
before, travelling in front ; (comp. o/gi3^
in front, 64, ana7 TR going.)
ftr<*i*^ ace. sin. n. the best of cities, the
mighty city ; (comp. of g^ cr. city, and
, see 743. 6.)
tq^ftfarri COMPLEX COMP. 771;
cr. sandbanks, shoals, £faf cr.
islands, TJnfHTfT ace. sin. /. of $ftfaTT
m.f. n. adorned, beautiful.
ace. sin. of g*3RH m. See next.
gen. sin. of g^FTl m. Pushkara,
name of a king, the brother of Nala,
is£ cl. 103.
^33-
ace. s»n. n. q/ ^^u^ TO./, n. much,
great.
nom. sin. m. a festoon of flowers;
a flower, WJ? a bend.)
: TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; g«T cr.
flowers, ^fi?t nom. sin./, a shower. The
showering of flowers by some unseen hea-
venly beings on the head of the ' happy
pair' on every auspicious occasion is a
favourite device in the machinery of
Hindu epics. So in Raghu-vansa II. 60
no sooner has king Dilipa offered him-
self to die for the sacred cow of his
Brahmanical preceptor, than a shower of
flowers falls on him. Sita's innocence
was similarly attested.
nom. or acc.^J.o/go| n. a flower,iO4.
256
VOCABULARY.
ace. sn. m. o m.f. n. bloom-
ing, flowering, flowery, in flower.
ins. sin. of tJ^TT /. honour, worship.
he or she worshipped ; %d sin.
perf. of rt ^ loth cl. 385. a.
»rftfi^T having honoured ; past ind. p. of
rt £* loth cl. 558.
ffxrBlfTT he will honour ; %d sin. zd fut.
ofrt ij*{ loth cl. 491.
worn, sin.f. worship, honour, homage.
ace. sin. o/^rTT/. worship, homage.
/or 3*nfT (37) ace. du. of ^int
m.f. n. worthy of honour.
nom. sin. m. honoured. See next.
m.f. n. honoured,
nom . sn. m . o m.f. n . honoured ;
worshipped; past p. p. ofrt ^j*t 538.
yi'ni filling; nom. pi. m. of
p.ofrtH loth cl. 640, 524.
Cq^/or ^C^ (52) nom. sin. m. of
m. f. n. filling ; pres. p. of rt 1J loth cl.
285, 524.
SNrjftWf ANOM. COMP. 777; ^5 cr.
full, ^^ cr. moon, f^W aec. sin. f. of
fVp? m.f. n: like, resembling.
N t^ f»THi «J «^H*^ COMPLEX COMP. 771 ;
^TIT cr. full, ^*^ cr. moon, f»T*T cr. like,
"Wl «i «l l*^ ace. sin. f. from "vn «i «t n. the
face, the countenance ; see 108.
§^^TPTP^ COMPLEX COMP. 770 ; 'J*!?
cr. full, ^£ cr. moon, TWT ace. sin.f.
of TWT/. lustre.
"5581^ nom. pi.' m. of "^ m.f. n.
full, filled.
Sfrjjci<i«Tt BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761 ; ^S
cr. full, ^*^ cr. moon, ^^rjt nom. sin. m.
from ^«T n. the face.
ind. formerly, before, at first.
nom. sin. m. before seen ; (comp. of
^% before, and ^Tf, q. v .)
for '^•w it^ gen. sin. f. of
m.f.n. asking, enquiring; pres. p. of rt
631, 524.
I ask; ist sin. pres. ofrt JT^ 6th
cl. 631; see 873.
J thou mayest ask, ask thou ; 2d sin.
pot. dim. of rt TT^ 6th cl. 631.
SSWRT nom. sin.f. of IJ'O&IHH m.f. n.
being asked; pres. p. pass, ofrt
472, 631.
/. the earth, ist cl. 106.
ace. sin. of ^f^^t} f. the earth.
jWJ nom. pi. of
m. an
'earth-possessor,' a king, £th cl. 136;
the earth, fB^a possessor.)
nom. sin. m. lord of the earth,
a king ; (Tjf^ the earth, XfffT a lord.)
ace. sin. m. lord of the earth.
voc. sin. o/TjfsNfajfw m. lord of
the earth, 2d cl. no, 121, 743.
* nom. sin. m. protector of the
earth, a king. See next.
J nom. pi. m. protectors of the
earth. See next.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
cr. the earth, tfTcJT^ nom. pi. of
m. a protector, ist cl. 103.
ace. sin. ofijfaf^f. the earth.
loe. sin. of if^^f. the earth.
fw^!Tt COMPLEX COMP. 771;
cr. wide, large, <qrfN/or ^T^ (34)
cr. beautiful, ^rf%ff cr. curved, bent,
nom. sin. m.from fy%1$ n. the eye,
cl. 108.
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761; ^5
cr. broad, wide, ift^T*^ ace. pi. of Jlta
m. the nose or nostril (of a horse).
}c9fa»T BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766; ^"5
cr. broad, large, cjt^ff voc. sin. from
n. the eye.
f OR ^ELt COMP-
VOCABULARY.
257
766; ^3 cr- great, wide, nom. sn.
°f ^ f- prosperity, fortune, 123.
ifil nom. sin. m. of ^ m.f. n. asked; past
p. p. of rt TT^ 544-
^T having asked ; past ind.p. ofrt T(*& 556 .
ind. for ^JHl^ (64) behind, from be-
hind, see 719. b.
^
nom.pl.oftfv&m. grandson, son's son.
ace. pi. of *TTc? m. a grandson.
. pi. of Mi<n»l m. a citizen.
now. sin. of ^u^iT m. a citizen.
N. OR AGO. COMP. 748;
cr. a citizen, mis^l^ nom. pi. of
m. an inhabitant of the country,
country-person, rustic, country-folk.
r *nt1^ nom. pi. of ift^ m. a citizen.
for Tfhj^ ^ by 53.
gen. pi. of ^HT m. a citizen.
ace. pi. of 1JK m. a citizen.
/• day of
ace. sin. of
full moon.
If prep, before, forward, onward, on, forth.
Jl^if^TiTJ nom. sin. m. of H<sn(\Nfl m. f. n.
fitted, arranged, placed.
H<*ft^/or Jreft*^ ins. pi. of VFK(^ m. kind,
manner, ist cl. 103.
jfcfU^rnT ace. sin. of JJofiT^lflT /. glory,
brightness.
JTcJ^j1^ turn thou, fix thou ; 2d sin. imp.
dtm. of rt tf with H, 683.
TFfirmfor H«jm*m ministers and citizens;
nom. pi. of Heffcf/. any requisite of regal
administration.
U^unft/or H^TTO^ nom. pi. ministers and
citizens, 2d cl. 112. See last.
Pc£5^ ace. sin. m. of U^gf m.f. n. extended,
drawn out, long (as a road).
abl.sin. ofH*fi(H m. anger,is^ 02.103.
nom. sin. n. washing, cleaning.
for the sake of washing;
(comp. of TUsfirt'f washing, and
dat. sin. for the sake of.)
having washed, having cleansed;
having rinsed (the mouth) ; past ind. p.
of rt "517^ with H, loth cl. 559. Washing
the mouth after food (XXIII. 23), which
Damayanti in the height of her emotion
does not forget, is a duty strictly enjoined
in the Indian law. See Manu V. 145 :
' Having slumbered, having sneezed,
having eaten, having spitten, having
told untruths, having drunk water, and
going to read sacred books, let him,
though pure, wash his mouth.'
H«<ufa I will ask; ist sin. 2d fut. of rt
631.
ns. sn.n. oH|rf m.f. n.
being celebrated, being talked about,
spoken about ; pres. p. of ^qi in pass.
with U, 528, 465. a.
f^rjfif gather thou ; id sin. imp. ofrtfa
to collect, with H, &h cl. 583.
they cried out ; 3^ pi. perf. of
364-
for TjTsaqi^ nom. pi. m. of H^Jtf
m.f. n. concealed, disguised; past p. p.
of rt ^ with U, 540.
nom. pi. m. disguised. See last.
nom. sin. of JT^pf m.f. n. banished,
expelled, fallen, degraded ; past p. p. of
rt ^ with H, 532.
THflsaipj he or she blazed or kindled ; 3^
sin. perf . ofrt WH with IT, 364.
U »T»?Tc5^ for B»n?Te3 ^ by 32.
TJ'in for H»n^ ace. pi. of 1HTT /. people,
subjects, is^ cl. 105.
t for «ni<»i*i desirous of off-
spring, BAH. OR REL. COMP. 762; THTT
cr. offspring, «bi*iJ nom. sin. of «fclH m.
desire, ist cl. 103.
nom. sin. m. desirous of offspring.
the sake of offspring, ADV. COMP.
791. See nofe under ^".
5ffc51f^ nom. sin. m. of JnjfcTif m.f. n.
blazed forth; past p. p. of rt
W, 538, 896.
Ll
258
VOCABULARY.
I salute, I bow before; ist sin. pres.
dim. of rt "<&( with If, ist cl. 261, 58.
having bowed before ; past ind. p. of
rt rf^ with U.
ace. sin. of ITCHI m. affection, love,
favour, ist cl. 103.
shew thou affection, give thy affec-
tion, bestow thy love; 2d sin. imp. dim.
ofrt rft with IT, ist cl. 590. a, 58.
^lfo they perish, they are destroyed ;
30" pi. pres. ofrt T^with fl, 4th cl. 58.
nom. sin. n. of TOT? m.f. n. lost ; past
p.p. ofrt "^with If, 539.
they called out, they uttered cries ;
$d pi. perf. ofrt ^ with TT, 375. a.
he or she set out, proceeded or went
onward ; %d sin. perf. dim. of rt WT with
v, 364, 587-
ind. toward, to ; with regard to, about,
concerning, 729, 730. c. In these senses
generally a postposition. As a preposition
it means against, back, back again.
having received ; past ind. p. of rt
with Tlfff, 565.
^ they returned or went back ; %d
pi. perf. ofrt T^ with Tlfff, 602.
he received or took in return;
sin. perf. of rt 7f^ with Ufa, 699.
I assent to, I agree to; ist sin.
pres. ofrt^l with Tlfff, $th cl. 688.
having promised; past ind. p. of
rt ^TT with flflT, 559.
JlfinjFtirt m<t ANOM. coMP.777 ;
first day of the moon's increase,
gen. sn.
m.f. n. opaque, dark.
or
thou wilt recover, thou wilt be
restored to ; 2d sin. 2dfut. dtm. of rt ^
with JTfff, 405.
Ufrmrer gain thou, win thou ; 2d sin. imp.
°frt ^ *°«YA Jjfif, 4th cl. 272.
TffrTMty n he may find out, he may ascertain ;
30? sin. pot. dim. of rt H^[ with irfw, 4th
cl. 272.
frr^^nTH I behold, I look upon ; ist sin.
pres. of rt "?^ with UuT, ist cl. 604.
nom. sin. m. a counter-game, a
counter-stake.
frfCrTO'R dat. sin. for a counter-game, for
a counter- stake. See last.
uTm^DT nom. sin. of jffrf^t^J m. a stake,
a counter- stake, a thing staked against
another thing, ist cl. 103.
fTfT^ «T ins. sin. of TffH'^*** m. hindrance,
impediment (for a hindrance).
he may answer, he may reply to ;
sin. pot. ofrt ^with lrf?f, 2d cl. 649.
f ace. sin. n. of irflWI m.f. n. fear-
ful, terrible.
TjfffHT^ thou dost answer or speak in re-
ply; 2d sin. pres. dtm. ofrt W*(with PffTf,
ist cl. 261.
HfifTIWTf'7 I shall fight against ; ist sin.
2dfut. of rt $V with Ufa.
Tffffcr«K^ nom. sin. n. an answer, yth cl. 164.
H Or «iMi for TTPffecq^ ace. sin. of
n. an answer.
ace. sn.onm n. an answer.
loc. sin. of Uf ^1"^? n. an answer.
nom. sin. m. abode, dwelling.
having promised ; past ind. p. of
rt ^ with Hfff, 560.
HffTftnTJ nom. sin. m. of ufirfinT m. f. n.
famous, celebrated.
HIT) «| tn wait thou ; 2d sin. imp. dtm. of rt
§"3r with TTfw, 605.
I expect, I wait for, I look toward ;
ist sin. pres. dtm. of rt ^"^ with IffW.
ind. in the sight of, visibly, 713.
the power of perceiving the (god-
head) present (in the sacrifice), TAT. OR
DEP. COMP. 743 ; HTHSf cr. visible, pre-
sent to the eye, ^^fhr nom. sin. of ^pfN n.
perception, seeing, ist cl. 104.
he attended, he gave heed to, he
VOCABULARY.
259
saluted ; (in Book XXIV. 44) he fondled ;
3c? sin. impf. dtm. of rt «!»<jr with TjfiT,
1st cl. 261.
WrtriT he or she answered or addressed,
he spoke to; 30? sin. impf. dtm. of rt
with nfrr, is* d. 261.
he declared, he made known; 3^
sin. impf. of rt f%$ *"« caus. with Vlfif,48i.
hey announced; ^d pi. impf.
for Hcqueqirtlt^ nom. pi. m. of
m.f. n. rejected, refused ; past
p. p. ofrt WT with TOT and Ufif, 532.
thou rejectest, thou refusest;
2d sin. pres. ofrt ^TT with TOT a
2d cl. 307.
UTCTJoiTTCTftf thou wilt refuse, thou shalt
reject; 2d sin. 2dfut. ofrt ^TT with TOT
and Uflf.
he answered; ^d sin. perf. of de-
fective rt TO^ with Ufa, 384. b.
un^i/nT1 nom. sin. f. of Hiqi^M^ utter-
ing ; pres. p. par. of rt ^ with TOT and
Ufa, 34, 524-
mTfJW having recovered or taken back ;
past ind.p. ofrt ^ with TOT and ufrf, 560.
he or she answered ; $d sin. perf.
ofrt W^ w*V* Hflf (34), see 375. c.
UN*!!'*! TO^ 6y 31.
answered ; 3^ pi. perf. of rt
^ with ITfil, 375. c, 650.
M(Mi<4 having returned ; past ind. p.ofrt^
with TOT and TfflT, 560.
m. f. n. first, 208.
inrf. at first.
he gave ; 36? sin. perf. ofrt <^T with U,
373-
^W he thought ; 36? sin. perf. of rt *fl
w*7* H, 374, 595- b-
^ifi^lt worn. sin. m. q/' H^lfl"*! m.y. n. to
be given, to be granted ; fut. pass. p. of
rt ^T with U, 569.
^ni having given, having given away;
past ind.p. ofrt <}T with H, 559, 663.
TOW fcy 31.
let them show, let them point out ;
$d pi. imp. ofrt f%3( with IT, 6th cl. 583.
nom. sin.f. of «<;1w m./. n. set on
fire, inflamed ; pott p. p. ofrt ^t^with H.
for H^WT ^ % 32.
: they ran away, they fled ; $d pi.
perf. of rt *J 592,368.
n^fiT they are corrupted ; $d pi. pres. of
rt JIT with IT, 4th cl.
JT^ fyift nom. sin. m. of H^Hjin m. /. ».
urged, directed; past p. p. ofrt f^^in
caus. with IT, 549.
/oc. sin. m. o/ TT|rf m./. n. fled, having
fled ; past p. p. of rt ^ with IT, 532, 896.
to force, to violate ; inf. of rt
T loth cl. with IT, 459-
do run away ; 2d pi. pres. of rt
with IT, ist cl. 261.
ace. sin. m. or n. of TTTO. See next.
nom. stn. /. o/ TR^ m. f. n. taken
refuge with, gone towards, arrived at;
past p. p. ofrt Tf$ with IT, 540.
tfl TOf^T 6y 31.
worn. sin. m. o/ THT^ m. /. n. gone
towards, depending on (as a refuge).
HM^i~£4 ins. pi. o/JlM^Mf^m./. n. looking,
foreseeing; pres. p. ofrt "^(with IT.
irnRftr they see, they discover ; 3** pi.
pres. of rt ^p^ w*7* IT, 604.
inTT^fa I see, I foresee ; ist sin. pres. of
rt T*3^u?t7* IT.
IT>rqT ins. sin. of WT/. splendour, bright-
ness, beauty.
IWT ace. sin. of WT /. light, lustre,
ins. sin. of IWTO m. power.
ITWTf^iTw*/. n. spoken,
uttered ; past p. p. ofrt *1T^with If, 538.
rprf I may speak to, I may converse
with; ist sin. pot. ofrt VT^with IT, is*
cl. 261.
J m. a lord, a master, a king, 3^ cl. in.
260
VOCABULARY.
ace. sin. of Jf*J m. a lord, noble.
nom. sin. oflfV£ m. a lord, noble, illus-
trious, %d cl. in.
jnwii'MH't COMPLEX COMP. 771 ; IT*JTT
cr. abundant, abounding in, *RH cr.
meadow-grass, fresh grass, SC^nT^ ace.
sin. n. of ^*^nT n. wood (for fuel).
O king, O lord ; voc. sin. of JT*J •
. sin. o/lpra m.f. n. not observ-
ing, not noticing, inattentive, careless.
fiJT^n in the private pleasure-grounds,
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; J^T cr. a
woman, ^% loc. sin. of ^»f n. a grove, a
garden, ist cl. 103. This word properly
denotes a garden set apart for the females
of the palace.
TTO nom. sin. oflpTT^T n. authority, proof ;
an authority, a judge, ist cl. 104; the
nom. sin. n. is often used in apposition
to a masculine or feminine noun in the
plural. JprTCT H^Fff^ your honours are
the authority, i. e. it is yours to decide.
abl. sin. of JPHTJI n. proof.
ind. in front, opposite.
J nom.pl. ofTfy^^m.f. n. uttering,
emitting ; pres. p. par. of rt *J^ with IT,
6th cl. 524.
: COMPLEX COMP. 771;
cr. polished, rubbed, bright,
cr. a gem, a jewel, ^pTcSTt nom. pi. from
n. an earring, ist cl. 108.
: nom. sin. m. of JpTiT m.f. n. dutiful,
pious, self-restrained.
let them strive ; %d pi. imp. of rt
IR^with IT, ist cl. 261. This root is
more commonly used in dtmane-pada.
lWI^ nom. sin. n. of IT^aj m.f. n. to
be endeavoured ; fut. pass. p. of rt ^
with IT, 569 . Observe — If TrfrnT^ would
be the usual form.
he set out for, he departed, he pro-
ceeded; $d sin. perf. of rt ^T with If.
loc. sin. of inTTO n. the crupper (?)
or the hind part or haunch of a horse or
other animal.
loc. sin. m. of inffif m. f. n. gone
towards, advanced, advancing ; past p.p.
ofrt ^T with IT, 532, 896. a.
UTJr*T having performed; past ind. p. ofrt
f W with If, 559.
JI*ft»T«T*:( nom. sin. n. object, occasion,
business.
ira?^ he wept, he burst into tears ; %d sin.
perf. ofrt ^ with Bf, 364.
m.f. n. to be deceived; fut. pass. p. ofrt
with IT, 569.
nom. sin. m. o/IT^3f m.f.n. deceived ;
past p. p. ofrt c5*T with IT, 539.
<3TTTfrf acc.pl. n.from I^TO a lamenta-
tion.
speak thou ; 2d sin. imp. dim. of rt
with IT.
let it proceed ; %d sin. pres. dim. of
rt with IT, ist cl. 598.
thou dost act; 2d sin. pres. dim. of
rt ^fi^with IT, ist cl. 598.
he or she entered ; 3^ sin. perf. of
ith IT, 364.
ace. sin. m. of ITf%$Tr^m./. n. en-
tering; pres. p. par. ofrt f^^twith IT, 524.
nirf ace. sin.f. of ITf^lTt^m./. n. en-
tering ; pres. p. par. ofrt f^(with IT, 524.
W^nfa I enter; (in Book XXI. 10) I
throw myself into ; ist sin. pres. of rt
with If, 6th cl. 278.
having entered; past ind. p. ofrt
with IT, 559.
t nom. sin. o/3Tf^? entered, (with the
sense in Book IV. 25 of 1 entered, 896.)
nom. sin. f. o/irf^? m.f. n. entered ;
past p. p. ofrt ^^with IT, 539, 896.
for ITfWF^ nom. sin. m. of
m.f. n. entered.
VOCABULARY.
261
thou shalt enter ; id sin. 3d fut.
ofrt f^^with IT, 411.
IT^Tfa ^fff by 31.
I shall or will enter ; ist sin. 2d
fut. ofrt f^ with IT, 411.
f^nnHTO he or she caused to enter ; ^dsin.
2dpret. of rt f«T^£n cans, with IT, 490.
^^fn^ let him be caused to enter, let
him be introduced ; $d sin. pres. of rt
in caus. pass, with IT, 496.
to enter; inf. of rt f^^with IT, 459.
^ ins.pl. o/IT^PTj^m./.n. praising;
pres. p. par. of rt ^N^ with IT, 524.
I^j: for ITTO*p( they praised ; $d pi
perf. of rt ^T^ with IT to praise, 364.
they praised. -See last.
: nom. pi. of JT^rf^f^T /. a small
branch or twig.
loc. sin. m. o/"If STPff m.f. n. tranquil-
lised, made quiet; past p. p. o/r£^T*Tx546.
TTfTrn^ ace. sin. m. of H^TTO^ m. f. n.
governing, ruling ; pres. p. par. of rt
with IT, see 141. a.
nom. sin. of IT^nffc^ m. a ruler,
4th cl. 127.
nom. sin. m. to be asked, to be con-
sulted ; fut. pass. p. ofrt H^jT 569, 631.
nom. sin. m. attachment for, fondness
for ; (governing the loc. sin.)
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766;
cr. clear, TTfocST ace. sin. f. from
n. water.
or ire^^ nom. sin. of H«sl m.f. n.
graciously disposed, propitious, pleased;
past p. p. ofrt ^ with U, 540.
ace. sin. of TOT* m. favour, kindness,
let him be favourable ; 3^ sin. imp.
lS^ with IT, ist cl. 599. a.
he or she despatched, he or
she sent; $d sin. 2d pret. of rt mi in
cans, with IT.
having despatched ; past ind. p. of
rt WT in caus. with IT, 566.
rt ace. sin. m. of nU?mi m. f. n. pro-
ceeding onward ; past p. p. ofrt WT with
U, 587, 896. a.
irfann for irfOTrn^ nom. pi. m. of irffffir
m.f. n. set out, setting out.
ITf«?qnit nom. pi. m. of ITfWTf m.f. n. set-
ting out, departing ; ITfa*MK FT we are
about to set out ; see FT for FT^.
ITfWfU nom. sin. m. of IffeTH m. /. n. set
out, departed.
IT^WT^ nom. sin. m. of H^tii^ro./. n. laugh-
ing, smiling ; pres. p. ofrt "^(with ^,524.
IT^PtT they mock, they laugh at; ^d pi.
pres. ofrt ^ with IT, ist cl. 261.
(q. v.) nom. sin. m. of
./. n. smiling, see 52.
having smiled or laughed ; past ind.
p.ofrt ^(with IT, 559.
for IT^^T ^t by 32.
he or it shall cease, he or it shall
depart ; 3c?sin. 2dfut. ofrt ^T with IT, 665.
: nom. sin. m. of T(]gB m.f. n. joyful,
rejoiced.
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766;
cr. rejoiced, TTOI nom. pi. m. from *i»i^
the mind, >jth cl. 163.
«rwT BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767;
cr. rejoiced, xfirni nom. sin. m. mind, 146.
ins. sin. of IT]p? m.f. n. delighted,
pleased, rejoiced ; past p.p. ofrt "jj^with
^ 539-
for j^^grf vttt^irHHl by
for ITT'Sn^ he or she called out
to, she shrieked out ; 30? sin. isf pret. of
rt "jfH with IT, isf cl. 261.
nom. sin. m. of ITT^T m. f. n. wise,
intelligent.
^lMrt he was known ; $d sin. 1st pret. of
rt $TT in pass, with IT-
262
VOCABULARY.
n worn. pi. of JTT^cS m. f. n. join-
ing the hands respectfully.
for JTF5rf<BH( nom. sin. m. orf. of
m.f. n. joining the hands reve-
rentially, 2d cL no.
r^^nwt ace. sin. of xTTCmrrarr /. support
of life, subsistence; (comp. o/ITRI breath,
and ^T^T support.)
raPJfy gen. or loc. du. of JfTCT m. life, (in
this sense often used in the plural.)
TCn/or irTOT^ nom. pi of in*!! m. breath,
ist cl. 103.
Rrf^ for irraTF^ ace. pi. of IfTO m.
breath, life.
WI^ ace. pi. of JfTO m. breath. ( The plu-
ral JfKUiti may be used to denote life.)
ins. sin. of UTCT m. life, breath.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; IfTTU
cr. life, ^SR^ ace. sin. m. lord.
TfffFf^ he proceeded, he travelled on ; $d
sin. impf. of rt ^TT with IT, 587.
for HlftSc^. See last.
or she gave ; 36? sin. aor. ofrt^l
with IT, see 438.
for Jn^Tihe gave ; $d sin. aor.
or MI 5^ he or she ran towards,
he or she fled or ran away ; %d sin. impf.
of rt ^ with IT, ist cl. 592.
T^^for ITT^^ (47) he ran on, he ran
away. See last.
or she obtained ; 3^ sin. perf. of rt
If, 364. a.
ITT7T m.f.n. reached, obtained, gained; past
p. p. ofrt ^T^with If, 681.
UTS' ace. sin. m. o/HTTT m.f. n. arrived.
. sin. m. the time arrived, the
time come; or, as a BAH. COMP., who
or what has reached his or its time ;
(comp. of ITR cr. arrived, and
ace. sin. ofWlfS m. time, ist cl. 103.)
ind. opportunely, choosing the
right time. See last.
. OR REL. COMP. 766; HTR
cr. reached, attained, <MNHf ace. sin. f.
from ITT^T n. youth, bloom, ist cl. 108.
TTTTTifl' nom. sin.f. of Hrff^ m.f. n. ob-
tained, incurred ; past act. p. of rt ^?T
with IT, 553. HTFT^rift ^fftl thou hast in-
curred, see 897.
for
or
^% by 34.
^^ by 34.
nom. sin. n. of MIH^M m. f. n. to be
possessed, to be obtained; fut. pass. p.
ofrt ^l^with IT, 569.
I|"rcrT nom. sin. f. of JJTH m. f. n. reached,
arrived at.
JTTTTT for
arrived.
. pi. m. o/I^TTT m.f. n.
with IT,
to obtain ; inf. of rt
459, 681.
/oc. sin. o/ ITT* m. f. n. obtained, ar-
rived; past p. p. ofrt ^H^with BT, 539.
nom. sin. m. of HTHT m. f. n. reached,
arrived, obtained.
ITTTTfrfrf he or she obtains or possesses ; 36?
sin. pres. ofrt ^T^with If, 68 1.
Ifim having obtained, having reached ; past
ind. p. ofrt ^m^with IT, 559.
JTTX^jfir he or she will obtain or incur ; %d
sin. 2dfut. ofrt "ZFF^with If, 681.
Tr for nr^fa ^rg«rin by 34:
j thou wilt obtain ; 2d sin. 2dfut.
he went, he proceeded ; 36? sin. impf.
ofrt *TT with IT, 2d cl. 644.
l^'iA nom. pi. m. ofTSfl^^^m.f. n. ask-
ing for, seeking, soliciting, wooing ; pres.
p. par. of rt ^T*T with If? loth cl. 642,
141.
he may demand; $d sin. pot. ofrt
ith IT, loth cl. 283.
nom. sin. n. of ITlftn m. f. n. de-
VOCABULARY.
263
sired, sought, required ; past p. p. of rt
VTt^with IT, 538.
ihf he or it proceeded, he or it went on;
30* sin. impf. of rt ^\with If.
fa^n^he entered ; 30* sin. impf. ofrt T^f
with JT, 6th el. 278.
for inf^H^he entered. See last.
he put on, he covered (himself);
sin. impf. of rt ^ with IT, $th cl.
having tasted ; past ind. p. of rt
to eat, with TT, 559.
rn*TTfTr nom. sin. f. gone to (the roof of)
the palace ; (comp. of Hi«i^ cr. palace,
and *Trf gone, 545 ; see also 739. a.)
for
by
AT. OR DEP. COMP. 743; 1TT-
cr. palace, TTc?^ ace. sin. of 7Tc5 n.
surface. In this compound rfo5 denotes
the flat-terraced roof.
THlr^T nom. sin. f. standing on the
palace ; (comp. of 91*113 a palace, and
^T staying, 580. b.)
nom. pi. m. or f. standing on
the palace ; (comp. of TlTOT^ cr. palace,
and ^T staying, 580. b.)
TWTO^ he or she sent or despatched, he
dismissed ; %d sin. impf. of rt WT in
cans, with 9, 483.
he or it flowed ; 30* sin. impf. of rt
with TT, ist cl. 261.
voc. sin. m. of flT*J m.f. n. dear, kind.
fW a kindness, a favour; ace. sin. n. of
ftni m.f. n. kind, favourable, dear.
fW ace. sin. m. or n. of ftpl m.f. n. dear,
agreeable.
ic^ nom. sin.f.
doing what is pleasing, acting kindly;
(from flTO dear, and cffTft?^, 159.)
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766;
cr. pleasant, <;n roc. «n. m./rom
n. aspect, 108.
^r«Hl^rt^ TAT. OB DEP. COMP. 740;
cr. dear, beloved, fMti^n^ nom.
sin. n. abandoned, deserted.
nom. sin.f. dear one, beloved one.
. «m./. o/ ftnT m.f. n. dear, beloved.
DVAN.
OR AGO. COMP. 748; ft(m<4 cr. the
Priydla, a tree commonly called Piyal
(Buchanania latifolia), flirt cr. the
palmyra or palm-tree, ^T^J. cr. the date-
tree, 3 Off**) cr. yellow myrobalan (Ter-
minalia chebula), f^HhnSI in*, pi. of f%-
^ftrr^i m. beleric myrobalan (Terminalia
belerica).
for finn ^ftrf ^
by 31 and 34.
. o/ftni m./. n. dear, cherished.
jffaft nom. «tn. m. of Iffa m. /. n. pleased,
satisfied.
ifHlf J nom. sin. of ijtfii /. joy, pleasure,
207 cZ. 112.
H^tfff^acc. sin. o/Mlfn/. happiness, joy.
iftfi^/or TTYTrn^nom.sin./. pleasure, delight.
sin. o/TltfH/. joy, pleasure.
ins. sin. m. o/lfhf m./. n. pleased.
nom. sin. m. o/ jffa m./. n. pleased.
nom. a7!*, m. of iftw m. /. n. pleased,
delighted ; past p.p. of rf ift 532.
ins. sin. o/lfHri/. joy, pleasure.
H)M»II<U! nom. sin. of sienna m.f. n. being
pleased ; pres. p. pass, ofrt ift 528.
i yen. sin. of TT%*fl<l* m. /. n.
looking on ; pres. p. dim. of rt ^"51 with
*, 526.
having observed ; past ind. p. of rt
he or she sent ; 3^ sin. perf. of
rt ^W in catw. with IT, 385.
264
VOCABULARY.
to send; inf. of rt "^in cans.
with Tl, 481, 459.
nom. sin. n. of irfarT m. f. n. sent;
past p. p. ofrt \\with TT, 538.
nom. sin. of TfforT m.f. n. sent.
ace. sin. o/TTSfin1/. servitude.
nom.pl. ofJfrtm. amessenger, servant.
nom. sin.f. o/lfteJ m.f. n. addressed;
past p. p. ofrt ^f^with IT, 543.
ace. sin.f. o/jfrjp m.f.n. resonant,
resounding.
Tfi.
nom. sin. n. fruit, consequence, result.
ta^ftfaifTJ COMPLEX COMP. 771;
cr. fruits, "$&( cr. flowers, ^T^f^ft-
nom. pi. m. of WSffrfHff m. f. n.
adorned.
DVAN. OR AGG. COMP. 748 ;
cr. fruit, *|c9Tf«T ace. pi. of 13 n.
a root, ist cl. 104.
ace. sin.f. feeding on fruits
and roots ; (comp. of Tfi^ cr. fruits, ^H
cr. roots, and -si^rn eating, an eater.)
^iT ace. sin. m. of^&3?(m.f. n. bearing
fruit, frugiferous, covered with fruit, 140.
n^ nom. du. n. two thousand fruits ;
(comp. of TffiS fruit, and ^H a thou-
sand, 206.)
nom. pi. o/TR?5 n. fruit, 104.
ace. pl.^of ^fT!J»I m. a merchant, a
trader, 8th cl. 176.
«rf«i!ir»i\ for ^f%*n^ nom. pi. of ^"ficrST m.
a merchant.
«fW4fli acc. sin. of "^WnTT /. destruction,
fitness to be killed, ist cl. 105.
^fl^ nom' sin- m- of ^fl m. f. n. to be
killed, worthy of death, to be put to
death ; fut. pass. p. ofrt "^V 571.
i nom. sin. m. kinsfolk, relations.
ins. sin. of T»V5f tf m. kinsfolk ;
(comp. of^V a kinsman, a relative, and
»T*T a person.)
^PfT^wom. pi. of ^T^"^ m. the whole
body of (one's) relations ; (comp. of "3^
a kinsman, and ^T*T a class, tribe.)
^m. a relation, kinsman.
he or she was or became ; 3^ sin. 2d
pret. ofrt ^585.
c5 n. an army, a force, ist cl. 104.
c5 ace. sz'w. q/"^c5 w. power.
B^ftf^riT COMPLEX COMP. 770; W^
cr. name of a demon, ^c? cr. name of
another demon, f«T^»T voc. s«w. of f*f-
^«T w». a slayer, a killer, 15^ c/. 103,
582. c. See next.
c5^<=RTr a name of Indra, as the destroyer
of two demons called Bala and Vritra ;
(COMPLEX COMP. 770; *^c5 cr. name of
a demon, ^ name of another demon, *Tf
nom. sin. of "^^m. a slayer, 6th cl. 157.)
./. n. strong, powerful, 6th cl. 159.
nom. sin. m. of «ffe^ m. f. n. strong,
mighty, 6th cl. 159.
s
ins. sin. of Wc5 n. an army.
ins. pi. o/^c5, g. ».
nom. pi. m. ofTsfi? m.f. n. many.
m. pi. o/^Jw./.w.many.
nom. sin. n. of^^ m.f. n. much.
ind. much, exceedingly, 713.
. sin. m. O most noble; (comp.
cr. much, and cfit^JIJiJ noble.)
loc. sin. m. or n. of ^J|fir*r m. f. n.
many, much.
ind. in many ways, much, 723.
COMPLEX COMP. 771; "SfS
cr. many, $^T cr. flowers, TficJ cr. fruits,
"3TXfiT ace. sin.n. of "^^ m.f. n. possessed
of, having.
[fW^JTcSTftRt COMPLEX COMP. 770; ^g
cr. much, ^T3RJ unmeaning, foolish,
gen. sin. m. ofJ^lf^m.f. n.
VOCABULARY.
265
talking, speaking, agt. of c*H. with IT,
582. a.
or "Sj^ ins. pi. m.ofl^m. f. n.
many, $d cl. no.
nom. sin.f. much loved j (comp. of
^ much, and *TW m. /. n. esteemed,
loved, 545.)
for i**in^ nom. sin. m. much
esteemed, much valued.
COMPLEX COMP. 771 ;
^J cr. many, ^J5 cr. a root, tJTc5 cr. a
fruit, ^fr^Trn: nom. pi. of ^fV^lT m. /. n.
provided with, furnished with.
/or ^ f^T^ ace. ;>J. /. of *f^&
many, see 821.
nom. ;>/. m. o/^J?3 m./. n. many.
ins. pi. m. of WjfVu m. /. n. of
varioua kinds, of many sorts, ist cl. 103.
COMPLEX COMP. 771;
cr. many, ^JTo5 cr. a snake (also a wild
beast), f«T*tiVIi loc. sin. q/T«iM(Vrf m./. n.
infested by, inhabited by; past p.p. of rt
ifcr toil* fa, 70, 538.
or ^f^( ind- very much.
I /or "31^ ind. often, frequently.
m./. n. many, 30? cl.no.
ace. />/. o/ TTW m. a relation, a
kinsman.
•lie* 41 acc. sin. of ^Tc^oR m. a son, a child,
is£ cl. 103.
nom. du. m. of «rirt<* m./. n. young.
Zoc. sin. of «flrt*TT^ m. state of
childhood, childhood ; (comp. of "^Tc5 a
child, and >H^ state.)
nom. sin. o/^T<9T/. a girl, a maiden,
cl. 105.
nom. sin.f. of ^T^ m./. n. young.
/or "^Tc51^ worn. pi. of ^Tc5 m. a
youth, a child.
abLsin.of^C^ n.childhood, infancy.
nom.pl. of WTJ m. an arm, $d cl. 1 10.
du. of WTJ m. an arm, 3^ cl. 1 10.
bearest or wearest,thou possess -
est ; 2d sin. pres. ofrt ^ 3^ cl. 332, 583.
acc. sin. o/^f^/. the mind, intellect,
2dcl.ii2\ ^fi M^^t{{ turn thy mind
or thy thoughts, make up thy mind.
nom. sin. /. the mind ; ^fif ^ to set
the mind on, to direct the mind towards
anything.
S^(%Tfin nom. pi. n. preceded by inten-
tion, intentionally, designedly ; (comp. of
ffi§T mind, intention, ana* ^% preceded
by, 777-«*0
fe^nom. sin.f. mind, 2d cl. 1 1 2.
j TAT. OR DEP. COM p. 743; ^f^
cr. understanding, JjfWrl: ins. pi. m. of
m. /. n. corresponding to, con-
formable to, of equal measure with.
ins. sin. of ^Sf. mind, 2d cl. 112.
HI by 31.
^^T having become awake, having awaked ;
past ind. p. of rt ^ft.
thou knowest ; 2d sin. pres. dtm. of
rt "<JV ^th cl. 614.
he or she may know; 3^ sin. pot.
dtm. ofrt ^>T 4th cl. 614.
tti^i^ thou mayest know or learn, know
thou ; 2d sin. pot. dtm. of rt "^V 4th cl.
614.
he or she awoke ; %d sin. perf. dtm.
of rt -JV 614.
I say, I tell ; ist sin. pres. ofrt*8^2d
cl. 649.
: nom. sin. m. of WSTM m./. n. reli-
gious, pious.
«Wl for ««<IM<^ nom. sin. m. of fl«<!H
m.f. n. religious, pious, is£ cl. 103.
Srf^^^ abl.pl. offKtffi m. a Brahmarshi,
a divine or Brahmanical saint, zd cl. 1 10.
According to the Vishnu Purana there
are three kinds of Rishis or saints: i.
M m
266
VOCABULARY.
Brahmarshis or saints who are sons of
Brahma, and dwell in his sphere, such
as Maridi, Atri, Vas'ishtha, &c.; 2. De-
varshis or semi-divine saints, dwelling in
the sphere of the gods ; 3. Rajarshis or
royal saints, such as Vis'vamitra and
others who were kings and men of the
second class, but who gained the rank
of Rishi by the practice of austerities.
Four other classes of Rishis are enume-
rated in the Amarakosha, viz. I. Mahar-
shis, great saints; 2. Paramarshis, most
excellent saints; 3. Kandarshis, saints
who teach a particular Kanda or section
of the Vedas ; 4. S'rutarshis or inspired
saints.
for "TOfa^ nom. sin. of "ElSffi m.
a divine saint.
3N!J^ nom. sin. m. a Brahman or man of
the first class ; see note under fe^TWff.
inUT for "^TsSnun^ nom. pi. of ^T5TOT m.
a Brahman.
nirn^/or ^TST^TT^ (53) ace. pi. of WTOTT
m. a Brahman.
nom.pl. 0/WR5HH w. a Brahman.
ace. pi. o/"3T3H!I m. a Brahman.
/or ^T^TOTR^ nom. pi. of ^n^rai m.
a Brahman.
nom.pl. q/"^T3TCf m. a Brahman.
ins. sin. of "^nSTO m. a Brahman.
ins.pl. of "SprefJtf m. a Brahman.
nom. sin. of 'STQIR m. a Brahman.
loc. sin. m. offF^j^m.f. n. speaking ;
pres.p. ofrt ^524, 649.
ace. pi. m. of sf^f^ m- /• n> saying ;
pres. p. of rt ^.
nom. sin. m. of **^\ ™» f- n. saying ;
pres. p. of rt ^.
ace. sin. m. of "5^1^ m.f. n. saying;
speaking ; pres. p. par. of rt "^649, 524.
Qfttt^gen. sin.f. of^^m.f. n. speak-
ing, saying. The more usual feminine
would be Wfft1? see 141. c.
nom. sin. m. of "^TO m.f. n. speak-
ing ; pres. p. dim. of rt "^ 526.
TOTT^ acc.pl. m. of sJ^TW m.f. n. speak-
ing ; pres. p. dtm. of rt W 526.
he may say; $d sin. pot. of rt "5L
See 649.
E|T^/or "5?n^ say thou, thou mayest say ;
2d sin. pot. ofrt "^2d cl. 649.
may ye speak, speak ye ; 2dpl. bene-
dictive ofrt "^442.
tell thou, say, speak ; 2d sin. imp. of
rt ^ 2d cl. 649.
nom. sin.f. o/VT^J m.f. n. devoted to,
attached to, faithful.
>TW ^1^ by 31.
ace. sin. of Hf^i/. devotion, 2dcl. 112.
devours ; %d sin. pres. of rt ^"81
loth cl. 643. b. In Book XII. 20 the
present may have a future sense,, he will
devour; see 873.
for H^f?T TJ*I by 34.
H^R^ nom. sin. of *r%K m.f. n. to
be eaten, eatable.
3$(for OT^tfoc. sm. of W^m./. n.
venerable, holy, 53.
R!n^ gen.pl. of HTT^m./. n. reverend,
venerable.
T^T^/or ^Jl^^voc. sin. ofW*T33(m.f. n.
venerable, holy, 52.
ace. sin. of vrfn«ft /. a sister.
for HfrRTT^ gen. sin. of ^frR^ /.
a sister.
^^TTT^fT^ ace. sin. f. of >HTJTTif m. f. n.
courting, waiting on; pres. p. dtm. ofrt
>HT 526.
*T5rf% thou honourest ; 2d sin. pres. of rt
H»T ist cl. 261.
>T5 ind. good, well, health. Exclam. *HJ[ "ff
May it be well with thee ! Health to thee !
Hail ! Good luck !
VOCABULARY.
267
O good lady ! voc. sin.f. of W$ m.f. n.
good, is* cl. 105.
J nom. sin. n. fear, danger, cause of fear.
«i<* r^R TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; mi cr.
fear, «Fcht «cc. sin. of ^K^ m. a causer,
4th cl. 127.
$O nom. sin.f. of *W%£ m. f. n. caus-
ing fear, formidable, frightful; (comp. of
WT fear, and ^T causing, 739. c.)
r«i«£rt>T TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740; >TO
cr. fear, f%3?<3T nom. sin. f. agitated.
f^RTfarn COMPLEX COM p. 771; H*|
cr. feart ^ftw cr. sorrow, ^Unf^TTI nom.
sin. f. of Wlfog m. f. n. affected by,
filled with.
COMPLEX COMP. 771 ;
. terrified, scared,
cr. fear,
nom. sin.f. from *ii«i*i n. the mind, 108.
abl. sin. of >fq n. fear.
abl. sin. of *W n. fear.
ace. sin. m. undisturbed by fear,
unexposed to danger ; (comp. of >TO cr.
fear, and ^RTO undisturbed, 726, 740.)
ace. sin. m. o/^TEnW m.f. n. frighten-
ed, terrified ; (comp. of >iR fear, and ^Tff
afflicted, 542.)
lrf^y voc. sin. m. O best of the descend-
ants of Bharata ; see note under >TTTlf .
support thou, maintain thou, take
thou into (thy) service ; 2d sin. imp. dim.
ofrt ^ ist cl. 261.
nom. sin. f. of Hfl^l m. f. n. to be
supported ; fut. pass. p. of rt *| 569.
. sin.of^m. a husband, 4th cl. 127.
. sin.ofX^m. a husband, 4th 0^.127.
t gen. or abl. sin. o/H^ m. a husband.
* or a°l' s*n- °f ^ m' a husband.
W^^TSRf^pn TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 745;
vrt cr. husband, ^hl cr. seeing, ^JT^nn
ins. sin. of «fif^T /. desire.
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761 ;
>fi cr. husband, %$R cr. seeing, sight,
c4lc4tii ace. sin.f. of 75Tf5^T/. longing,
eager desire.
ins. pi. of H$ m. a husband.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 745;
cr. a husband, TTiQ cr. kingdom,
nom. sin.n. seizure, taking away.
in TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 745 ;
cr. a husband, «TCR cr. calamity, "*-
nom. sin.f. pained, afflicted, grieved.
f^ftchiUJ TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 745; *r|
cr. husband, ^ftoB cr. grief, "<TtT nom. sin.
absorbed, wholly engrossed.
rfl COMPLEX COMP. 771; ^
cr. a husband, ^ftcR cr. grief, sOn cr.
affected by, ^T^ft nom. sin.f. from ^Jf n.
a limb, ist cl. 108.
tfcinTAT. OR DEP. COMP. 745;
cr. a husband, ^ft«B cr. sorrow, ^&fa-
nom. sin. f. of ^fanftfelT m.f. n.
afflicted ; past p. p. of rt tftT with ^rfo,
538.
^trfl^ acc. sin. f. deserted by her hus-
band, TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740 ; H^ cr.
a husband, i^t«jl*^ acc. sin. f. of ^ln
m.f. n. abandoned, quitted.
ins. sin. of >?i| m. a husband.
be thou, become thou ; 2d sin. imp. of
: of you, of your highness; gen. sin.
0/^233.
w. sin.f. your ladyship, her ladyship.
H^ let (her) be ; 3^ sin. imp. ofrt ^ 585-
H^fi^ loc.pl. of*m(jpron. you, your honour,
233-
*F*fjI$for «^fe^by you, by your honours ;
ins. pi. of H^ 233.
ace. sin. o/H^»f n. a mansion, a palace,.
a residence, is£ cl. 104.
M m 2
268
VOCABULARY.
for vr^RH^ your honours ; nom. pi.
°f *^ m-> 233-
your honours ; nom. pi. of H^T^wi.,
233-
. sin.ofW3i(m. your honour, your
highness; honorific pronoun, 233.
for VF3 ^T^ft«F by 31.
it is to be ; wow. sin. n. of ^f%!T^T
. pass. p. ofrt ^ 569, see 902. a.
he, she or it will be or become ; %d
sin. istfut. ofrt £ 585.
thou wilt be ; 2d sin. 1st fut. of
/or *falfTflff ?3R( by 34 and 66.
or HferTT 3[frf by 32.
he will be, there will be ; %d sin.
Kf^Hrf?r thou wilt be ; 2d sin. 2dfut. ofrt ^.
: we shall be ; istpl. 2dfut. ofrt ^.
I shall exist, I shall or will be ;
ist sin. 2dfut. ofrt ^585. In Book
XXIV. 14 Damayanti uses the word
^f^nfH with reference to what Nala
had said at Book V. 32.
for >T^TT he or she may be, may
there be, 48.
he or she may be, may there be ; %d
sin. pot. of rt ^ 585.
q.q.v.v.
for H^\ll^ thou mayest become,
thou shouldest become ; 2c? sin. pot. dim.
*TTr^he or she maybe, may there be.
H^Tl^he may be, may there be, 47.
^/or Hqgt^ they may be; %d pi. pot.
n. destiny, for-
nom. sin. of
tune, ist cl. 104.
t ace. sin. of Hl^lfjft m. the son
of Bhangasura.
. OR DEP. COMP. 745 ;
cr. the son of Bhan-gasura,
cr. a king, ^T^TT ins. sin. of
order, command.
nom. sn. o
m. the son of Bhangasura, see Si.VI.
he, she or it shines ; %d sin. pres. of
rt HT 2d cl. 307.
voc. sin. of HTOT m. a descendant of
king Bharata, a name applied to Yu-
dhishthira, to whom the story of Nala is
related by the sage Vrihadas'va. Bharata
was the son of Dushyanta and S'akuntala.
His empire extended over a great part of
India, whence India is called Bharata-
varsha.
ace. sin.f. of ^TTOft /. speech.
ins. sin. of HUJT/. a wife, ist cl. 105.
. a wife, ist cl. 105.
ace. sin. of *TT§T/. a wife, is* cl. 105.
. COMP. 777; *TRT cr. a wife,
^HT nom. sin. n. of ^T*T m.f. n. equal to.
WTO for HT^T ^TJ by 32.
ace. sin. of *TT3 m. state, property,
ist cl. 103.
t nom. sin. of >?TW m. mind, soul.
O lady ! O noble lady ! voc. sin. of
., is* cl. 1 06.
nom. sin. f. a lady, a noble lady.
nom. sin. f. of HTf%^ m. f. n.
illustrious.
^n^/orHiqt^wom. sin. of^T^m. existence.
^TT^^T thou speakest ; 2d sin. pres. dim.
^TTBTRTOV nom. sin. m, of ^TT^R^TW m.f. n.
being addressed j pres. p. of rt HT^X to
speak, in pass. 528.
thou shinest ; 2d sin. pres. of rt VTT
2d cl. 307.
VOCABULARY.
269
gen. pi. of fir^Ti^ m. a physician,
Sth cl. 176.
nom. sin.ofvft tTm./. n.terrified, alarmed.
nom. sin. /. o/ >ffaT m./. n. terrified ;
past p. p. of rt tft 532.
ace. sin. /. of wftlf m. /. n. terrified,
alarmed.
nom. pi. m. of >?fa m./. n. terrified,
alarmed.
or nom. sin. m. o/ *lT m./. n.
terrified, alarmed.
m. BHIMA, a proper name; m./. n.
terrible, terrific.
nom. sin. of tftlf m. Bhima.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743;
cr. Bhima, *Tf»^*iT*tk ace. sin. of
. a daughter.
t nom. sin. m. .See next.
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761 ;
cr. terrible, formidable,
sin. m. valour, might.
. pi. See last.
. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
cr. Bhima, $f<=i<*i*^acc. sin. o
a daughter, a favourite daughter.
to^MI^/or tfta^*T*((53) BAH. OR REL.
COMP. 766 ; >fNr cr. terrific, terrible, <*>m«\
ace. pi. m.from ^f n. form, ist cl. 108.
frH«TM*Tl^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; *lfa
cr. Bhima, q-fii^ for ^-snu abl. sin.
n. order, command.
. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
cr. Bhima, TTO^TTi a^- *l"n- "«n n.
order, summons, invitation, is£ cl. 104.
^ffT nom. sin./, the daughter of Bhima,
i. e. Damayanti.
en. sin. of tffa m. Bhima, g. t?.
c. pi. m. of Wt^T m./. n. terrible.
^. sin. of >?fa m. Bhima, q. v.
Zoc. sin. of Hfa m. Bhima, g. v.
m. Bhima,
. (125)
. «n.
timid one ; roc. sin.
from >ft^ m. /. n. timid.
ace. sin. m. Bhishma, great-uncle to
Duryodhana, and leader of the Kuru army.
enjoy thou ; 2d sin. imp. dim. of rt
7/A cl. 346, 668. a.
ccc. «n. o/^»nT m. a snake, a serpent.
ace. sin. o/ *pT^ m. a serpent.
ace. sin. of *jf»HMi /. a slave-girl,
a maid-servant, a hand-maid.
1 should eat, I should enjoy; ist sin.
pot. dtm. of rt >p^ 'jth cl.
I may eat; ist sin. pot. of rt
7/A cl. 668. a.
ace. sin. o/ *JWT n. the world.
loc. sin. of ^/. the earth, the ground,
125.0.
*Jn limit TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; *£ft n.
a living being, a spirit, i|i*"» nom.pl. of
m. a multitude, a collection.
/oc. sin. of $1^ n. the ground, the
earth, ist cl. 104 ; (lit. the surface of the
earth, from ^ cr. the earth, and rT?5 n.
surface, 743.)
^if til 3(1 TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743; JJif
cr. a being, a spirit, UUijl nom. sin. of
^TfgJ^ m. a witness, 159. With refer-
ence to Book XXIV. 32, compare the law
of ordeal mentioned Asiatic Researches,
vol. i. p. 402 : ' On the trial by fire, let
both hands of the accused be rubbed
with rice in the husk, and well examined;
then let seven leaves of the As'vattha
(the religious fig-tree) be placed on them,
and bound with seven threads, saying
these words ; Thou, O fire, pervadest all
beings; O cause of purity, who givest
evidence of virtue and of sin, declare the
truth in this my hand.'
JJjff^T gen. sin. of *pf m. n. a living being,
a spirit, ist cl. 103.
270
VOCABULARY.
worn, or ace, pi. of *Jlf n. a being,
a human being, a creature, a spirit.
having been, having become; past
ind.p. ofrt £585.
loc. sin. of *jfa/. the earth.
ace. sin. of *jfa /. land, region.
voc. sin. O king.
O king ! lit. O lord of the earth !
(*jfflf cr. the earth, ^TT voc. of "qffrf lord,
121, 743-)
/or *jfire^ worn. sin. m. of *jfts
wi./. n. standing on the ground; (comp.
of *jf*T cr. the ground, and TT (/or ^T by
70) m./.w. standing, 580, 744.)
tt loc. sin. o/*jf*T/. the ground, 2d cl. 112.
J?f^*wrf. again, again and again.
/or *J?m iwc?. again.
ind. again, still more, more and more.
or *£&( ind- again, still more, fur-
ther on.
f^fsph BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766; Jjft
cr. many, abundant, t^fofiff; ins. pi. m.
from ^f5J*OT /. a gift, ist cl. 108.
nom. sin. n. an ornament.
ace. pi. of ^^U n. an ornament,
ist cl. 104.
for ^S^ ins. pi. of *j$Hl n. an
ornament, ist cl. 104.
f?r/.hire,wages, 2dcl.i 12.
ind. exceedingly, very much, 713.
. sin. n. very terrible ; (comp.
of ^^f cr. exceedingly, and <£nj*SI m.f.n.
terrible.)
tfiSTTT nom. sin.f. very much afflicted ;
(comp. of >JT$I exceedingly, and ^fi^rf
pained.)
^TinfTcf t nom. sin. m. very much afflicted ;
(comp. of ^J^l excessively, and *ftfT?T
pained.)
'nom. sin. of H^»T n. a medicine, a
remedy.
ace. sin. n. mendicity, beggary,
Damayanti,is£ cZ.io6.
nom. sin. f. daughter of Bhima, i. e.
Damayanti.
ace. sin. of H*ft /. Damayanti.
ins. sin. of *?*ft /. Damayanti.
r &^ 2d sin. aor. of rt *ft %d cl.
666; *?T H^ fear not, see 889.
^ inter j. Ho ! Hark ! Listen !
to eat, to suffer, to possess ; inf. of rt
459-
thou shalt enjoy, thou shalt possess;
2d sin. 2dfut. dtm. ofrt ^5T.
^rft^ ace. sin. o/^n^Tift/. the capital
of the Nagas or serpents in the subter-
ranean world, ist cl. 1 06.
J nom. pi. m. enjoyments. See next.
ace. pi. of Hto m. enjoyment, that
which is enjoyed, a feast, a banquet.
ins. pi. of *TfrT m. enjoyment.
nom. sin. n. food.
Zoc. sin. of *fr3R n. food ; (in Book
XXII. 12 the dressing of food.)
flftronfa I will cause to fall ; ist sin. 2d
fut. of rt ^J^ in cans. 481.
he wanders, he or it whirls or turns
round ; $d sin. pres. of rt ^t^ ist cl. 261.
they wander about ; %d pi. pres. of
rt^ist cl. 261.
£? ace. sin. n. of >H? m. f. n. fallen ; past
p.p. ofrf$y( 544.
>J^J nom. sin. m. of >JT? m.f. n. fallen.
>3^TT5Rf BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767; SH? cr.
fallen from, deprived of, TJa^f ace. sin. m,
from TT:RT n. a kingdom.
*JFT nom. sin.f. of >3E m.f.n. fallen, sepa-
rated from; past p. p. ofrt ^^ 544.
for ^fT»WR^ nom. sin. of STT»T-
m.f. n. shining ; pres. p. dtm. of rt
VOCABULARY.
271
t ace. sin. of tJMHM m.f. n. shining ;
pres. p. dtm.from rt HTS^isJ cl. 526.
for fcm*ii«l^ nom. sin. m. of
m.f. n. shining, brilliant; pres.
p. dim. ofrt \IT5^526.
. sin. of HTJ m. a brother.
nom. pi. of 81$ m. a brother.
. sin. o/tfT^w. a brother, ^th cl. 127.
or ^JTIJ^ of a brother. See next.
n. o/£TiJm. a brother, tfh c/. 128.
. j>/. o/ 8TT| m. a brother.
ins. sin. o/^TTrf m. a brother.
^en. du. of^f. an eye-brow, 125.0.
he or she will think of; $d sin. 2d
fut. par. of rt W{ 4th cl. 61 7 . This verb
is properly conjugated in the dtmane-pada.
*fe?*tr they will imagine; %dpl. 2dfut. dim.
ofrt *f«^ to think, to suppose.
ITO^voc. sin. o/»nic|^. See next.
1TSRT nom.sin.ofWQR^a, name of Indra, 155.
TERT*^ nom. sin. of J-HH^ a name of Indra.
Note, that the nom. of this noun is either
'RTraT or *tM^l«^. In the latter case it is
declined like a noun in ^"t(.
ins. sin. of *ijj'<"> n. good fortune.
J for *1^ ssrrSjJ by 31.
loc. sin. n. in my body ; (from Hr^
218, and STCft body, 49, 743.)
let him sink, he may be plunged,
6th cl. 633.
l>nj[: nom. sin. m. Mani-bhadra, the king
of the Yakshas, the tutelary deity of tra-
vellers and merchants, probably another
name for Kuvera the god of wealth.
nom. sin. m. Mani-bhadra.
i:^acc. sin./, worthy of ornaments ;
(comp. of *TC|5«T an ornament, and ^H[
worthy.)
nom. sin. n. of H7f m. f. n. approved ;
past p. p. ofrt flF^ 545.
H ace. sin. of JfflT /. an intention, de-
sign, 112.
: nom. *in./ purpose, determination.
nom. sin. m. difference of opinion ;
(comp. of Tfif cr. opinion, and H<£ dif-
ference, 743.)
" *jfcrt^nom. sin. m. opinion.
abl. sin. m. made (uttered) by me ;
(comp. o/JV?^2i8, and ^f|T made.)
on my account; (from *H^ 218, and
for the sake of, 731.)
"ar*: BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761 ;
cr. mad, <*K«U cr. an elephant
, with
nom. sin. m. strength, might.
or *<7tt^inc?. from me ;
abl. sin. through
the favour of me, through my favour.
^H^TAT.ORDEP.COMP. 742; Ti^from
me, 218, wirt*^ nom. sin. n. of H^rT m.f. n.
produced.
having considered, having imagined ;
past ind. p. of rt T*^.
rU 4tT3I in my presence ; (comp. o/Ti^2i8,
and ^TSFT^I, see 716.)
t nom. sin. m. equal to me ; (comp. of
, and ^IT equal.)
J in the presence of me, in my sight ;
(comp. of inland TEWTSf see 731.)
nom. sin. m. like to me, equal to me;
(comp. o/*Tf^2i8, and VT m.f. n. equal.)
. OR DEP. COMP. 745 ;
H^ cr. the juice that flows from an ele-
phant's temples (when in rut), HfcTq<u cr.
oozing, trickling, ^Tlf^HT^ ace. sin./, of
^nfac? m.f. n. turbid. On each side of
the elephant's temples there is an aper-
ture about the size of a pin's head,
whence in the season of rut a juice
exudes, which is called mada or ddna.
Whilst it flows the elephant is called
matta, and at other times nirmada. The
272
VOCABULARY.
fragrance of this fluid is frequently al-
luded to in Hindu poetry. See Wilson's
Megha-duta, 1. 132. * Its scent is com-
pared to the odour of the sweetest flow-
ers, and is supposed to deceive and at-
tract the bees.'
.. n. my, mne, 231.
worn. pi. m. furious with passion
or heat ; (comp. of *&$ cr. passion, and
<3(o|i5 furious.)
loc. sin. in my house ; (comp. of Hf^
218, and?l% q.v.)
devoted to me; (from ^ 218, and
worn, sin.f. ofmift m.f. n. devoted.)
**^T %$ by 32.
^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 745;
cr. my, 218, >Tprai cr. fortune,
/. sin. of ^^pl m. destruction,
ruin, decay, decline, consumption.
ace. sin. n. my words ; (comp.
218, and ^^(n. speech, ^th cl. 164.)
lT^t«TT worn. sin. f. separated from me ;
(from T^ 218, and "falffaT worn, sin.f. of
m.f. n.)
ace. sin.f. sweetly speaking;
(from T^T; cr. sweet, and HTfmoffr ace.
sin.f. of *nf^[ speaking, 582. a.)
ace. sin.f. o/T*J* m.f. n. sweet, ist
cl. 187.
Tg'HJ'Tt nom. sin. m. slayer of (the demon)
Madhu, a name of Vishnu.
TUf ace. sin. o/TOf n. the middle, the midst.
fURcRSfnif KARM. OR DBS. COMP. 755;
WR cr. middle, cF^T^lf loc. sin. o/^HSfT
/. an enclosure, court-yard.
*W ind. in the midst, in the middle, 716.
wow. or ace. sin. n. the mind,
heart, 164.
»• the mind, the heart, 7#A c/. 164.
. sin. o/*T«T^w. the mind, 164.
*i«t*n ««s. sw. o/ *T«^ M. mind, thought ;
even in thought.)
or *R*n ^?fa 6y 31.
acc.pl. of JT*T^ w. the mind, 7^ c/.
164.
*T»Ji wow. szw. q/" T^ m. name of a great
legislator, the holy, mythological ancestor
of the Hindus, $d cl. 1 10. In the Indian
version of the Deluge, Manu is the sur-
vivor of the human race, and the second
ancestor of mankind. The first Manu is
named Svayambhuva or Svayambhuva,
sprung from Brahma the self-existing.
From him came six descendants or other
Manus, each giving birth to a race of his
own. The Hindus firmly believe their
great code of laws to have been promul-
gated in the beginning of time by Manu,
whom they consider not only the oldest,
but the noblest of legislators.
•iqn'mw voc. sin. O most illustrious of
men ! see 758.
*T*J»TT/or *r«pTT^ nom.pl. of HjpT m. a man.
nom. pi. of TrpT m. a man.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
cr. a man, ^?TW»T voc. sin. of
a daughter, isf cl. 105.
?oc. sin.m, O king of men; (comp.
cr. a man, and ^ifV^f q. v.)
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
cr. a man, ^ifWff: a en. sin. o
m. a sovereign, 2d cl. no.
i TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
cr. a man, ^[TOT gen. pi. of ^7$ m.
chief, ist cl. 103.
ace. sin. of*T^Qm. a man, ist cl. 103.
gen. pi. o/H'J'HI m. a man.
voc- s^n' m- & chief of men ; (comp.
of fl*THI a man, and ^£ chief.)
nom. or ace. sin. o
the mind, ^th cl. 164.
*1 »fl 1 ^ T5^ swift as thought ; (comp.
for flrft cr. mind, thought, 'Hl^acc. pi.
m. speed, 761.)
ins. pi. of T»T^ n. the mind, the
heart, 1th cl. 164.
VOCABULARY.
273
TAT. OR DKP. COMP. 743;
cr. mind, fa^Ps^ ac^> «»•
. purity, 2d cl. 112.
: ins. pi. n. of H^it^i, m.f. n. charm-
ing, pleasant ; (lit. mind-captivating,/rom
WW[ 164, and ^TT noun of agency of rt ^
580.)
Jnff^rft ace. sin. n. enchanting the soul ;
(com/>. of *T»n for *f«t^ cr. the mind,
and ijfTrCacc. sin. n.from fTT'^*^ *&•/"• **.
a seizer, captivating, agt. of rt ^ 582. a.)
*if»«*u* now. />/. o/ *Tf*JF^ m. a minister,
6*A cl. 159.
JTf^fa1: ins. ;>Z. of nf^T^ m. a minister, a
counsellor of state, 6th cl. 159.
Tn* /br H»^ worn. sin. m. foolish, vile,
wicked.
Jf^ino7. slightly, little ; slightingly, disparag-
ingly, 713.
H*^U$U4| BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761; T?^
cr. dull, stupid, »$\+<\ gen. sin. of H$T m.
from U^T/. understanding, 108.
*r^H%«T BAH, OR REL. COMP. 761 ; T^
cr. foolish, dull, TT?*T ins. sin. m. from
. understanding, 108.
KARM. OR DBS. COMP. 755;
?T^ cr. evil, bad,
sin. of *TP^T n. fate, luck.
gen. sin. m. of tTR£ m. f. n. wicked,
good for nothing.
^ir+<T BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761 ; *TnJ cr.
foolish, wicked, ^TTUTT nom. siw. o/^TTrT^
mind, soul, 6th cl. 147.
*i'«^*^ wow. sin. w. foolish, wicked.
ace. sin. of 1FXTQ w. love, is£ cl. 103;
see note under ofT^M.
»i»*it*t4 gen. sin. of *WZJ w. the god of
love, ist cl. 103 ; see last.
•i**4fi he imagines, he thinks ; 36? sin. j>res.
dim. of rt 1*^ 4th cl.
H^S thou thinkest, thou thinkest of, thou
thinkest (fit) ; 2d sin. pres. dim. of rt *&{
4th cl. 684, 617.
ins. (tin. of *T*J m. grief, sorrow,
anger, %d cl. 1 10.
Milnn TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740; *HJ
cr. anger, M<Tn»i in*, gin. o/M<trt m.f. n.
filled with, affected by.
I believe, I think, I imagine ; ist gin.
pres. dtm. of rt 1^4* A cl. 617.
T of me ; gen. sin. o/*H^or ^TWJf , q. v.
they crushed, they trampled down;
perf. ofrt ^j;
/orw, see 364.
/or *HT ^1^3" by 31.
/or T»? ^?T ^HI iy 31.
T*T
31.
31.
oy 31.
or 6y 31.
he rubbed, he bruised or crushed ; 3«f
sin. perf. dtm. of rt *fe 364.
6y 33.
Ttff^ 6y 32.
now. sm. q/"*ii.*u n. death.
/. sin. q/"H*.*{j n. death.
f§ ace. sin. o/*H*f w. a mortal.
w. a mortal, 103.
/or TW^[now. sin. o/*T^ w. a mortal,
isZ cZ. 103.
*nn by me ; ins. sin. o/'«iw^2i8.
6y 31.
in me; Joe. sin. of ^siwi^ 218. ^/
Books XIII. 65, XV. 7, it denotes with
me or at my house.
?5 ercc. sin. o/*Tc3 n. dust, dirt.
c3f^J^I^H COMPLEX COMP. 771; T^5
cr. mire, dust, f^V cr. smeared, defiled,
"^ffH acc- sin. f. from ^T^ n. a limb, the
body, 108.
cOM^M^frtMi^l*^ COMPLEX COMP. 771 ;
Tc5 cr. dirt, *Ifj cr. mud, mire,
cr. besmeared, »aj^l^ acc. sin.
from T&Jf n. a limb, 108.
N n
274
VOCABULARY.
nom" s™' f- covered with dust
and mire ; (from Hc5 cr. dirt, and
muddy, 159.)
J nom. sin. m. o/Hfo»T m.f. n. dirty,
covered with dirt.
nom. sin.f. dirty, covered with mud
and dust.
ace. sin.f. of lfe*f m.f. n. dirty,
dusty, tarnished, (the lustre of whose
beauty was tarnished,) lit. dirty.
ins. sin. of *Tc3 n. dirt, dust, want of
brightness.
./. n. great, $th cl. 142.
nom. or ace. sin. n. of T^TT m. f. n.
great, 142.
sin. m. or n. o/*TjTf^m./. n. great.
ins. sin. m.orn. of TlTf^m./. n. great.
oc. sin. m. or n. of^^r^m.f. n. great.
worn. 5m./. of J^c^m./. n. great.
iws. sm. f. p/H^r^m./. n. great.
. or ace. sin. n. oT^TT reat.
c. sin. m. a long journey; (comp.
of T^> anomalously used for T^T 778,
awe? ^5T££l»^ a road.)
Iffafa^ by the great sages, (KARM. OR
DES. COMP. 755; H^T cr. great, for H^
by 778, ^fafa^ ins. pi. of ^^ m. a
sage, 2d cl. no; ^TT + ^T = ^ by 32.)
^f^ for H^ft^ worn. sin. wz. the great
sage. See last.
^frOT^ gen. pi. of *Tff fa m. a great sage
or saint; (from T^TT/or ^1^778, awe?
m. a sage, 32.)
: KARM. OR DBS. COMP. 755; *T^T
for T^ (778) cr. great, 3?TCt worn. sm.
. body.
Zoc. sin. n. of *^T¥fc m. /. w. very
terrible ; (comp. o/H^T 778, awo7 ^ ter-
rible.)
^T»T^T^BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761 ; H^T
great, 778, aRT^occ.p?. of*mm. speed,
velocity, fleetness.
r: BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761 ;
for T^i^cr. great, 778, rfHt nom. sin. m.
from TTT^w. penance, devotion, 164. a.
?nr3Tn nom. sin. m. off^VW^C^m.f. n. of
greatglory,veryglorious,7^c?.i64.a,778.
»Tr5R^ m. f. n. high-minded, magnani-
mous, (BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766; *n»T
for *??Ti^ cr. great, 778, WTW«^ mind,
soul, 6th cl. 147.)
^TWT: gen. sin. o/Jf^TW^m./. n. mag-
nanimous, great-minded, 6th cl. 147.
^imii ins. sin. of^[Wf^m.f. n. noble-
minded.
^TW'qf gen. pi. of T^TrW^m./. w. great-
minded, 6th cl. 147.
?TrHr«i ace. sin. of i^irnv^ m. f. n. high-
minded.
^ir« 1*1^ nom. pi. m. of 5R^TTT^ m. /. n.
high-minded.
^TcWT^rr wow. du. m. of «i^ir«»^ high-
minded.
*T?rf?n BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761 ; *f^T
for *nn^ great, 778, and ^ffft nom. sin.
m.from i&lf(f. lustre, glory.
voc. sin. O most illustrious. See last.
om. sin. m. of T^?^ great, q.v.
. sin.
m. n. a kitchen.
T^^T^T*^ acc.pl. m. of T^Tg^TT^ m.f.n.
magnanimous; (comp. of *H[T for H^ff
great, and ^R>TT^ disposition.)
ace. sin. m. offfigJtm.f. n. great.
very wise, BAH. OR REL. COMP.
^
766; TfT/or T^cr. great, 778, UT^rT
nom. du. ofTftsfm. a wise man, ist cl. 103.
T^c^J nom. sin. m. of great strength, very
powerful, 778.
T^TTJ* strong-armed, BAH. OR REL. COMP.
766; T^T/or *nfi^cr. great, 778, ^T|:
nom. sin. ofSfl^ m. an arm, %d cl. no.
i^T^fvoc. sin.m. O long-armed, O strong-
armed, O valiant one. See last.
VOCABULARY.
275
voc. sin. m. O great-minded one ;
(comp. of *nrr great, 778, and "jflf mind,
reason, intellect, 119, 761.)
THT^P^nom. sin. m. greatly blessed, gifted,
or endowed. See next.
?THnTT nom. sin. f. of *^MNI m. /. n.
highly fortunate, greatly bleesed, of ex-
alted virtue ; (from *n»T /or *np^ ff^at,
778, and Wl portion.)
t voc. pi. m. O greatly blessed !
voc. sin. f. O greatly blessed !
ins. pi. m. of TfrpTPT m. f. n.
highly blessed.
nHT*ft for T^l*!7^ nom. sin. m. greatly
blessed. *
H^pf voc. sin. m. O mighty armed; (comp.
of *T^T great, 778, and *f5f the arm, 766.)
voc. sin. m. or f. O high-minded
one ; (comp. of *T^T great, 778, and Iffff
the mind, 119.)
I*HK nom. sin.m. orf. o/T^TTff^m./.w.
high-minded; (comp. of W%\ for ^\
great, 778, and *R^ the mind, see 164. a.)
: nom. sin. m. of
m. f. n.
of great renown, very glorious ; (comp. of
*n»T great, 778, and ^l^fame, 164. a.)
*n* I <*W in the vast forest, (KARM. OR DBS.
COMP. 755; H^T/or H^cr. great, 778,
. sin. q/ »UUWn. aforest ,istcl. 104.)
nom. sin. of^T^Jm. a great warrior ;
(lit. one who fights in a large car, comp.
o/H^T/or H?T^778, andf& m. a chariot.)
(The size of the chariot was anciently re-
gulated by the rank of the warrior.)
J nom.pl. m. great warriors. See last.
voc. sin. m. O great king, (KARM.
OR DBS. COMP. 755; T^T/or 3^ cr.
great, 778, tT3T for TT^ voc. sin. of
a king, 6th cl. 151.)
i nom. sin. m. a great king.
ace. sin. of **^Km m. a great
king. See last.
for JT^TTHT ^HT by 32.
loc. sin. in the great forest ; (comp.
778, and TT n. a wood.)
voc. sin. m. O great hero ; (comp.
778, and ^T\T. m. a hero.)
BAH. OB REL. COMP. 761 ;
great, 778, <|T3^ nom. sin. m.from
n. valour, heroism.
ldrtf very devotional, great devotees,
(BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766; T^T/or T^
cr. great, 778, ?HTT nom. du. m.from WTI
n. a religious vow, ist cl. 104.)
voc. sin.O great mountain, (KARM.
OR DBS. COMP. 755; H^ffor R^ great,
778, fte voc. sin. o/^lH m. a mountain,
ist cl. 103.)
£I5J<3: nom. stn. m. great mountain. See
last.
c
ace. sin. m. a great caravan ; (comp.
778, and JTTN m. a caravan.)
/oc.sin.m.inagreatcaravan. Seelast.
t KARM. OR DBS. COMP. 755 ;
for H^cr. great, i^T: nom. pi.
m. a lion, is£ cl. 103.
I4*M*^ ace. sin. m. loud-sounding ; (comp.
of T^T great, 778, and *3«T sound, 766.)
^l^^j: BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761 ; T^T
for T^T^ great, 778, ^t nom. sin. m. of
^ «J m. the jaw.
ace. pi. m. See last.
r ^r^H^ ace. pi. of *if^M m. a
buffalo, ist cl. 103.
ns. sn. o. a queen royal.
ace. sin. o/T^t/. the earth.
inc?. for the sake of the earth; (T^t
the earth, and ^flf on account, 731, 791.)
Htyii: nom. pi. of *\^\^^ m. a king, a
sovereign, $th cl. 136.
. pi. o/5R^tf^T^m. a king.
loc. sin. o/T^^cfH n. the surface of
the ground, the ground ; (comp. of
cr. the earth, and iT<3 n. surface, 743-)
N n 2
276
VOCABULARY.
voc. sin. of JfigftoC m. a mountain,
ist cl. 103.
: for J^ftafir^ nom. sin. m. a king,
(TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 744 ; *H?t cr. the
earth, tjfff: nom. sin. o/"Rf?r a lord.)
voc. sin. m. O king ! see 121.
gen. sin. m. of a king, see 121.
*n*faTc5m.aking, lit. earth-protector; (from
the earth, and tJJc? a guardian.)
ace. sin. o/H^l^lc5 m. guardian of
the earth.
nom. sin. m. a king, earth -protector.
. pi. of T^^TTH m. guardian
of the earth.
nom. sin. m. a king, earth-protector.
H: yen. sin. o/JTiffajt^w. a mountain,
acc. sin. o/Tft/. the earth.
<*cc. sin. o/H^r^ m. the great chief;
(comp. of H^T 778, and ^ 3*, 755 0 a
name applied to the god Indra.
^reTK nom. pi. m. of whom the great
Indra is the first, (BAH. OR REL. COMP.
764. bj fl^<J cr. the great Indra, ^T^TTI
nom. pl.m.ofRTZXm.f.n. first, ist cl. 103.)
S3TT» nom. pi. m. great lords, (KARM. OR
DES. COMP. 755; *Tglfor *T^ great, 778,
t nom. pi. q/'^ERlord, ist cl. 103.)
c.sin.of *nrfarer w. a great festival ;
(comp. o/^^T 778, and TFR a festival.)
*U£T»Ri; nom. pi. m. of H^t»T^ m. f. n. of
great might, very mighty ; (comp. of T^T
great, and Wfrsrfl^ power, strength, 776.)
*U me; ace. sin. from nom. ^U£ I, 218.
TT negative, dissuasive or prohibitive particle,
not, do not; often used with the ^dpret.,
the augment being dropped, as flT 3FsK do
not grieve, see 889, 717. a.
*TT me ; ace. sin. from nom. ^Hf I, 218.
^J nom. or ace. sin. q/'T'fo n. meat, flesh.
ind. without delay, quickly ; (from
*1T prohib. not, and f^TT long.)
: /or HTTT^ »oc. sin. O mother !
mother! voc. sin. o/*Tnj 129.
ace. sin. o/^TJ/. a mother, 129.
fe^ worn. sin. m. Matali,
the charioteer of Indra ; compare S'akun-
tala Act VII, and Raghu-vans'a XII. 86.
1TRTT nom. sin. o/JTTiJ/. a mother, 129.
gen. sin. of^f. a mother.
gen. sin. ofWH^f. a mother,
129.
TTiJc3T» nom.pl. ofW$&m. a maternal uncle.
T1'n£ft m. a maternal uncle.
HT TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743, maternal
aunt; *?TiJ cr. a mother, ^Wr/or «<r tti (70)
nom. sin. o/^sRJ/. a sister, 129. a.
iws. 5m. ofTTJ/. a mother, 129.
O giver of honour; voc. sin. m. of
m. f. n. ; (comp. of *TT«T honour,
and ^ who gives, 580.)
H*tfa thou regardest, thou respectest;
2d sin. pres. of rt *T^ loth cl. 283.
m. a man, a human being, ist cl. 103.
ace. sin. o/TT»J*I m. a man, is^ cZ. 103.
nom. sin. n. of TrJ^ m.f. n. human.
nom. sin. m. a man.
nom. pi. o/m^ m. a man.
nom. sin.f. a woman, a female mortal.
nom. sin.f. ofW*^ m>-f' n. human.
ace. sin. of *n^^/. a woman.
ace. sin.f. of*C[J^ m.f. n. human.
loc. pi. o/TR^ m. a man, mankind.
ace. sin. n. of TTJHT m.f. n. human,
me ; ace. sin. from nom. sin. '^nf .
nom. sin.f. magic, sorcery, witchcraft.
voc. sin. of Htft^ m. a venerable or
excellent person.
: nom. sin. m. the wind.
T ace. sin. o/*TPT m. a path, a road.
loc. sin. of HTTOJ n. searching for.
VOCABULARY.
277
nom. sin./.o/*TrfarR!J m./.n. seek-
ing for ; pres. p. dtm. of rt HT*^ 526.
or *il«ti^ nom. pi. of ftft m. a path,
a road, a way.
gen. pi. of m$\ m. a path, a road.
I seek ; ist sin. pres. of rt HT^ ist
cl. 261.
for
ace. sin. of TTH m. a month, (for a
month, 821.)
*TWT^ ace. pi. of THEf m. a month, see 821 .
*TTO prohibitive particle (*n 1&), used with
the ^d preterite, after rejection of the aug-
ment, and equivalent to do not.
worn. sin. of fo^T n. a friend, ist cl. 104.
loc. sin. m. in the injury of a friend ;
cr. a friend, "<£t?r wi. injury.)
ace. sin. of fa^pf n. a couple, a pair,
a brace ; a pair of children, twins, a pair
of gifts, &c., ist cl. 104.
ind. falsely, untruly, 717. e.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; On?
cr. a sweetmeat, a dainty, WiTT nom. sin.
m. of cfi| m. a maker, 127. (Lit. a maker
of dainties, a skilful cook.)
>: nom. sin. m. of ^^i m. f. n. released,
emitted, sent forth ; past p. p. of rt >J^
628, 539.
3ra>$ffr^ BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767; *J^J
cr. dishevelled, loose, ^T$ft*J ace. sin.f.
from oF^T hair, 108.
& nom. or ace. sin. of ^^ n. the mouth,
the face, the countenance.
for *p3T&!( ind. in the face, in the
mouth, from the mouth ; (^J^ with affix
1% 719.)
/. sin. oflf® n. the mouth, the face.
nom. n. o/*J^ n. the face, the coun-
tenance, ist cl. 104.
i: ind. principally, 725. In Book
VIII. 21 it is used for q^TJ loc. pi. of
principal.
nom. or acc.pl. n. o/^W m./. n.
excellent, ist cl. 104, 187.
ins.pl. o/l|^T m./. n. chief, excellent,
let him let go, let him set free, let him
allow to depart, let him release ; $d sin.
imp. ofrt ij^ 6th cl. 281, 628.
ace. sin. of ^ /.joy.
JT ins. sin. of ^ f. joy, delight.
f^TTtt nom. pi. m. or f. of «jf<;n m. /. n.
rejoiced, delighted.
f^rft nom. sin. m. offfijl m.f. n. rejoiced,
joyful; past p.p. of rt 1J$ 538.
nom. du. m. of $%ft m.f. n. joyful,
happy.
fafa: ins. pi. o/gfrT m. a saint, a hermit,
2d cl. no.
he rejoiced, he was delighted ; $d sin.
perf. dtm. of rt ^ 364.
: ins. pi. o/ljffc m. the fist, 2d cl. no.
nom. sin.f. of 5^^ stealing, cap-
tivating; pres. p. ofrt yi (jth cl. 524.
5?J/org^inc?.repeatedly,again and again.
Jf*l tw(^' repeatedly.
ace. sin. m. for a moment, for a short
time, 821. ggff is properly a space of
forty-eight minutes.
he is troubled, bewildered, or perplex-
ed; 3<f sin. pres. of rt ^ 4th cl. 612.
" O fool; roc. sin. of *£<£ m. a fool.
<?«T ins. sin. m. of IJf? m.f. n. foolish.
or *J5^( nom. sin. m. of *££ m. f. n.
foolish, ist cl. 103.
ace. sin. of *%$( n. urine, ist cl. 104.
jfal«^ nom. sin. m. o/*jTn*i»^m./. n. cor-
poreal, possessing a material form, incar-
nate, $th cl. 140.
ins. sin. qf^fff/. form, figure, image,
2dcl. 112.
278
VOCABULARY.
ijflf loc. sin. of IjH^ m. the head, 6th cl.
149, 150.
1*T5Tta«Tt nom. sin. m. one who lives by
hunting, a hunter; (from *pT an animal,
a wild beast, game, and »ffcR living.)
iptTin^ DVAN. OR AGO. COMP. 748;
JJ*T cr. an animal, a wild beast,%»n«^acc.
pi. o/fl"»f m. a bird, ist cl. 103.
ijjprf^nnt DVAN. OR AGO. COMP. 748;
!pT cr. an animal, ^fsfl!?* acc.pl. o/^fsj^
m. a bird, 6th cl. 159, 58.
ipmfsrij DVAN. OR AGG. COMP. 748 ; ipT
cr. an animal, TjfBTg Zoc. pi. of rfw^ ™.
a bird, 6th cl. 159.
^TT^s4 seek ye, hunt ye for, search ye out ;
2dpl. imp. dim. of rt JJH ioth cl. 283.
iJ^TTm thou dost seek, thou searchest for ;
2dsin.pres. dtm. ofrt*^ ioth cl. 283.
jplTTniRms. sin. m. of^Tm^Jm.f. n. search-
ing for ; pres. p. dtm. of rt 1*1 ist cl.
ijlftfij to search for; inf. of rt yi ioth cl.
459-
l|TTfq«rf*ff they shall search for, they shall
seek; %d pi. 2dfut. ofrt^l^ioth ^.491.
. OR DEP. COMP. 743; JJT cr.
a beast, TTT nom. sin. of IT5T m. a king, a
monarch, 8th cl. 176. e.
ace. sin. m. See next.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; JJ7? cr.
an animal, wild beast, ^n>H wow. sin. of
m. a hunter.
fVff COMPLEX COMP. 771 ; 1*T
cr. an animal, a wild beast, ^TTc5 cr. a
serpent, f^fTff loc. sin. n. of frplfriT
m.f. n. infested, haunted by; past p. p.
ofrt Tt^with fa (70), 538.
T$rnnf3f voc. sin. of 1*T^rT^n5ft having
eyes like those of a young deer or fawn ;
(from iprpra cr. a young deer, and *%^$
substituted for ^TfT5| the eye, see 778.)
voc. sin. O best of beasts, O chief
of animals, TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743. I;
>pT cr. a beast, ^¥ voc. sin. of "ZF3
m.f. n. best.
.pl. o/JJ^Tm. abeast, ist cl. 103.
O king, monarch, or chief of beasts.
or 1^ + ^ by 32.
ace. sin. of JJtrrTc?^/. a fibre of the
stalk of a lotus, a lotus-stalk.
ace. sin. m. o/JJW m.f. n. dead, dying ;
past p.p. ofrt*[.
gen. sin. n. oftfit m.f. n. dead.
ace. sin. 0/IJ7J m. death.
or IJW^ worn. 5m. of JJW m. death,
cl. no.
worn. sin./, of ff^H m./. w. trampled
on, crushed ; past p. p. ofrt *$ 538.
ind. blandly, softly, coaxingly, see 792.
commencing softly ; (from lg cr.
soft, mild, and ^%^T ins. sin. f. of ^ m.f.n.
first, preceding; see 777. d. and 792.)
WT*nf^T nom. sin. n. of 1OTT«T m. f. n.
being crushed, being bruised; pres. p.
pass, o/r* 1^528.
T loc. sin. n. qfJV w. war, battle.
3?5T*^ BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766;
JJW cr. clean, bright, pure, ^fc5HT^ «cc.
sin. f. from *lfe^ n. water, ist cl. 108.
to me, of me ; dat. or gen. sin. of *Tr^ or
q.v.
Zoc. sin. at the sound of
rain ; (from TET a cloud, and «TT^ sound .)
The Indian peacock is very restless at the
approach of the rains, in which it is ob-
served to take delight. Its circular move-
ments are a frequent subject of allusion
with Hindu poets, and are often by them
compared to dancing; thus S'akuntala
Act IV, 'The peacock on the lawn ceases
its dance.' Megha-duta (1. 215):' Pleased
on each terrace, dancing with delight,
The friendly peacock hails thy grateful
flight.' Malati-Madhava (p. 108) : 'As
pleased the peafowl hail the bow of
VOCABULARY.
279
heaven/ &c. Compare also Raghu-vans'a
XIV. 69.
frnTftft BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761; *HT
cr. a cloud, f«T9Tift nom. sin. m. sound ;
* sounding like a thunder-cloud.'
gen. sin. ofWQm. a cloud.
ace. sin. qflfiftft/. the earth.
loc. sin. of Hf^»ft /. the earth,
ist cl. 106.
he or she thought ; §d sin.perf. dim. of
- 0,617.
having released ; past ind. p. of
rt *Tta loth cl. 559.
*fa5*lfa thou shalt be liberated; 2d sin.
idfut. ofrt *J^ in pass. 628, 463. The
parasmai-pada terminations are here used
in the passive verb, see 461. e. note.
iTfaftfi^T having loosed, having unharness-
ed; past ind. p. ofrt *j^in cans. 549.
*n^^ rejoice thou, take thou pleasure ; zd
sin. imp. dim. ofrt^ft ist cl. 261.
*fc?*n^ nom. sin. m. of ift^m^ m.f. n. be-
wildering, depriving of sense, stupefying ;
pres. p. ofrt g^ in cans. 527.
ifVnnTJ wow. sin. m. of mf^TT m.f. n. infatu-
ated ; past p. p. ofrt ^ in cans. 612, 549.
jftftTrn nom. sin.f. q/'tftf^TT m.f.n. bewil-
dered, stupefied, infatuated.
fW*tct he, she or it dies ; 30? sin. pres. dtm.
of rt ^ 6th cl. 626.
^TTO^ BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761;
cr. drooping, faded, &*{nom. sin.
/. a garland, a chaplet, Sth cl. 176.
COMPLEX COMP. 771 ;
cr. a wild man, a barbarian,
cr. a robber, ^f^fTf^ ace. sin. n.
m.f.n. infested by; past p. p. 0
226.
who ; nom. sin. m. of Hlf m.f. n.
ace. sin. m. of^m.f. n. who, which, 226.
. sin. m. the king of the Yakshas ;
(comp. of qr^ cr. a Yaksha, and TT^for
^1^(41) nom.*in. o/U^n».,8/A cl. 176.*?.)
The Yaksha was a kind of demi-god, at-
tendant on Kuvera, the god of wealth,
and employed by him in the care of his
gardens &c. situated on mount Kailasa.
The Yakshas were supposed to be much
courted by the Apsarasas or nymphs of
Indra's heaven, but that they had wives
of their own is clear from the Megha-
diita. Their name is said to be derived
from yaksh 'to worship/ either because
they worship Kuvera, or are themselves
worshipped by men.
fTftnJ: TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743; TIEJ
cr. a Yaksha, a kind of demi-god, see last,
nom. sin. a lord, a sovereign.
nom. sin. f. a Yakshi, the wife of a
Yaksha. See last.
loc. pi. ofTf^m.* Yaksha. See last.
nom. sin. of IJ8f m. a Yaksha, 1st cl.
103. See last.
r "m^nom. sin. n. what.
let him curb, let him guide ;
imp. of rt *J*^ ist cl. 270.
sin.
m. sin.
m. f. n. sacrificing ; pres. p. dtm. of rt
*T5T 597. (It means sometimes a master.)
-y
TT? loc. sin. ofH^m. sacrifice, ist cl. 103.
-V
loc.pl. ofqftm.& sacrifice, ist cl. 103.
or n|^ ins. pl.of*f$m.& sacrifice.
. m.f. n. who, which, what, 226.
Ti^acc. sin. n. of Ti^who, which, what, 226.
^ ind. since, because, inasmuch as, that,
713. a.
Tff strive thou, make effort ; 2d sin. imp.
of rt *T^ ist cl. 261. The more usual
form is TTT^, this root being generally in
the dtmane-pada.
*Trtt for *fiT^ as, because, since.
280
VOCABULARY.
strive ye, take pains, make ye effort ;
2dpl. imp. dtm. of rt TR^ist cl. 261.
"mr^ ind. as, in the same way as, because.
I will strive; ist sin. 2dfut. dtm. of
rt ^415.6.
ind. on whose account, by reason of
whom ; (comp. of *Tr^ 526, and «jrff on
account of, 791, 917.)
tjff m. effort, exertion, pains, trouble.
(^ ace. sin. of "Offi m. effort.
ind. where, wherever, because, since,
wherefore, that.
ace. sin.f. having (my)
dwelling wherever evening (falls); T3"
where, *TT^ evening, Iff n ^ M i^ ace. sin.
f.from Ufrf^ni m. a dwelling, 108.
ind. so that, that, as, so as, 721.
ind. according to will, according
to pleasure, at pleasure ; (from 'HCT as,
and 35TH desire, 760.)
as they came, ADV. COMP. 760;
ind. as, TtT ace. sin. n. of^\J( gone,
went, see 760.
ffiT^J^wcZ. according to the truth ; (comp.
of TW\ as, and KT& truth, see 760.)
. truly, circumstantially ; (in Book
XXI. 25) for such a purpose.
ace. sin. n. narrative, circumstantial
account. This compound may also be re-
garded as indeclinable (from *l*n and TT^TT
721), circumstantially.
'ind. in any way, any how.
for *PHT WTO by 31.
according to truth, justice, fitness
or propriety, justly, fitly ; (from T*IT as,
and ^ITO justice, fitness, see 760.)
for TJTT ^n} by 31.
ind. worthily, properly, suitably;
(comp. of *RTT as, and 'Srf worthy, 760.)
rra^/or ^^i^f^S) ind. truly, exactly,
rightly.
ind. according to usage, suitably,
fitly.
STT^ for il^Hi^ ind. justly, according
to rule.
nd. according to rule, fitly, see 760.
ind. as (it) happened, as took place,
circumstantially ; (from TTOT as, and ^f
happened, occurred, took place, 760.)
^TTOll' ind. according to faith, in all faith,
in all fidelity; (comp. o/^PTTas, and ^T^T
/. faith, see 760.)
HTI^pJ ind. at the moment of contact,
at the moment of (his) approach, oppor-
tunely ; (from TTOT as, and "fl^ contact,
meeting, 760.)
^nn^ind. according to the truth, truth-
fully, see 760.
Zn^jpTiwcZ. happily,conveniently, pleasant-
ly ; (from *n?T as, and ~W3 pleasure, 760.)
or TZTT ^T^ by 31.
for *RT ^^ftl by 32.
*TOT ^ by 32.
^4 for WT %$ by 32.
by 32.
by 33.
. COMP. 760; as said, as spoken,
according to what was said, according to
request ; (comp. ofTFR as, and ^i said.)
nom.pl. n. of^T^C^ m.f. n. as said.
ind. with as great effort as possi-
ble, 760 ; (from ^RT as, and TRTn? effort.)
3[ ind. that, inasmuch as, 713.
JT ind. when, as soon as.
ind. if, 727. e.
ind. whether, whether or no, 728. b.
: for
31, 34-
ind. spontaneously ; (ins. sin. of
ind. although, if even.
f^ for ^f^ ^rjgrr ^rftr by 34, 31.
VOCABULARY.
281
by 34.
^(47) that, 920. 6.
TiTT nom.sin. ofTJT^ m. a driver, a charioteer.
*WJ nom. sin. p/ *HT m. Yama, the god of
justice, presiding over the different Nara-
kas or hells, son of Surya, the sun, re-
gent of the south and of the lower world.
He is the judge of departed souls (cor-
responding to the Greek god Pluto or
Minos), and as such is identified with
death. His abode is in the infernal city
of Yama-pur, whither the Hindus believe
that a departed soul repairs, and receiv-
ing a just sentence from Yama, ascends
to Svarga or descends to Naraka, or as-
sumes on earth the form of some animal
according to its deserts. As god of
punishment, Yama is represented bear-
ing a cord or noose (^fT^O as well as a
or rod.
nom. sin. o/*W m. Yama, ist cl. 103.
See last.
nom. sin. of *W m. Yama, the god of
death. See last.
TTT by which; ins. sin.f. of TTT^ 226.
TTlffT^/or TTTfiT^ nom. sin. of ^Rlfff m.
Yayati, a celebrated king of India, fifth
of the Lunar race, 2d cl. no.
1J3J: they went ; $d pi. perf. ofrtTfl 644.
^5^ they went ; $dpl. perf. of rt
373-
*HU *nn^ by 33 and 48. a.
he went ; $d sin. perf. ofrt IT 644.
or *TF who ; nom. sin. of TiT 226.
or l^ ace. n. of 151^ glory, fame.
n- glory » fame, >jth cl. 164.
ins. sin. of ^5T^ n. fame, fair fame,
good character, virtue, *jth cl. 164.
O illustrious lady ! voc. sin.f. of
m.f. n. famous, 159.
nom. sin. f. noble, illustrious ;
(from T^T^fame, and affix f%^85. IX.)
or F^ by 62 and 33.
TOT nom. sin. of "3* m. a sacrificer, 4th cl.i2*j.
TTfw^ loc. sin. of "m^ m. f. n. who, which,
what, 226.
of whom ; gen. sin. ofQl^m.f. it., 226.
for ITO *fasmn$ by 31.
Tf by 31.
IT who; nom. sin.f.
ace. sin.f. of ifl^m.f. n. who, which, 226.
dat. sin. m. of m^^m./. n. asking,
soliciting ; pres. p. of rt TT^ to ask, 524.
*nW ace. sin. m. of TJTW m.f. n. gone, going;
past p. p. of rt *TT 532, 896. a.
TTf?T he, she or it goes ; $d sin. ofrfQlzd
cl. 317, 644.
THJ let him go, let it pass ; $d sin. imp. of
rt *IT to go, 2d cl. 644.
TTTrJ to go ; inf. ofrt TR 459.
loc. sin. m. of TTTTT m.f. n. gone ; past
p. p. ofrt TTT to go, 532, 644.
nom. sin. m. qfTRHm.f. n. arrived at,
restored to ; past p. p.ofrtTRto go, 532.
TTTiqiu*^/or ^nfif ^rtl*^ by 34.
*Tfi3T having gone ; past ind. p. ofrt *TT 556.
m. o/Ti^m./. ». who, which, 226.
ace. sin. of 1T»T n. a vehicle, a carriage.
of (or about) his yoked chariot ;
(comp. of *TPT cr. a vehicle, a carriage,
and ^jnH-q gen. sin. ofljfH m.f. n. capa-
ble of being yoked.)
nom.pl. n. o/*n^who, which, 226.
ins. sin. o/TT»T n. a vehicle.
they go to ; %d pi. pres. of rt *TT 2d
cl. 644.
*TT»fffr nom. pi. m . of "mj(jn.f. n. going ; pres.
p. par. of rt IT, see 524.
sin.f. of TH^m.f.n. who, which, 226.
r IIT«n^ as long as.
. as long as, as much as, whilst.
nom. pi. f. of ^ m.f.n. who, which,
what, 226.
1XTQ(nom.pl.f. ofm(m.f. n. who, which, 226.
O O
282
VOCABULARY.
for ITT ^TCu ^TIT by 31 and 37.
he, she or it will go ; %d sin. 2dfut.
TR 644.
thou wilt go; 2d sin. 2d fut. of rt
IT 644.
Iff^mfa I will go ; ist sin. zdfut. of rt ^TT.
Tlf^ go thou; 2dsin. imp. ofrt *H 2d cl. 644.
Xpfi nom. sin. n. or ace. sin. m. of*£Hb m.f. n.
fit, fitting ; yoked, joined ; endowed with,
possessed of.
nom. sin. m. of ^i m.f. n. endowed
with, possessed of, invested with, skilled,
practised, clever ; past p. p. ofrt Tp^ 539.
nom. sin. m. o/*J?fi m.f. n. possessed
of, endowed with.
nom. pi. m. of *J^> »»./. »• possessed
of, endowed with.
**r*5 be thou prepared, prepare thyself,
gird thyself; 2d sin. imp. ofrt *£*{inpass.
IT ace. sin. n. of *JH m.f. n. possessed of,
filled with; past p. p. ofrt $ 532.
nom. sin.f. o/^rf m.f. n. endowed with,
possessed of; past p. p.ofrt *£ 532.
f ace. sin. of l£S n. war, battle.
fTrT^ nom. sin. n. the game of war or
single combat; (comp. offfi battle, and
?Irf game.)
abl. sin. of Tjfi n. war.
dat. sin. of ^ n. battle.
loc. sin. of *J^ n. war, battle.
voc. sin. m. O Yudhishthira ! Yu-
dhishthira was the elder of the five Pandu
princes, and leader in the great war be-
tween them and the Kurus. It is to
him that the sage Vrihadasva relates the
story of Nala. (In the Maha-bharata he
is commonly designated *3»TT.)
fight thou; 20? sin. imp. dim. of rt
^th cl.
acc' s™' m' °flf$*Q m-f- n' desirous
of fighting, pugnacious; (adj. formed
from the des. of
DVAN. OR AGG. COMP.
748 ; *pT for g^ (57) cr. young men,
cr. old men, ^Tc3T^ nom. pi. of
m. a child, a boy, ist cl. 103.
. thou, you, 219.
AT. ORDEP. COMP. 742; Tgtcr.
a herd, a flock, >JET*( acc. sin. f. of tfE
m.f. n. strayed, wandered.
j^^lT/or ^^T^ ind. in herds, in flocks, in
troops ; (from TgQ a herd, affix ^f 725.)
nf you; nom.pl. of ^Tl^ 220.
l who ; nom. pi. m. of Ti^.
T^T by whom, by which, by what reason,
because, since ; ins. sin. m. or n. of HJ(.
T[ rf ifr«T ins. sin. m. by any whatsoever ; (rel.
pron. joined to the interrogative, 226, 227.)
of whom; gen. pi. m. of "*H(.
thou wilt be joined, thou shalt or
wilt become possessed of; 2d sin. 2dfut.
ofrt *J*T in pass., see 702.
I will unite, I will join; ist sin. 2d
fut. dtm. of rt ^W 670.
ifrf acc. sin. of *ft*T m. occupation, em-
ployment.
*ft»nt acc. sin. of ^TTT^T n. a yojana, a mea-
sure of distance equivalent to nine miles,
or (according to some) five miles, 823.
Tft»T«T$nT acc. sin. n. a hundred yojanas;
(comp. of *ft»nT a yojana, or about five
miles, and ^TTT a hundred, 206.)
^ft^Hr yoke thou, harness thou; 2d sin. imp.
ofrt 3*T in cans. 481.
"ifhrnrPRTO he yoked, he put to ; %d sin. 2d
pret. of rt *p^ in caus. 490.
lft*fTnffT I (will) yoke or will harness ; ist
sin.pres. ofrt ^*^ *» caus. 481.
having yoked ; past ind. p. of rt
loth cl. 558 ; see also page 248.
(36) I will fight ; ist sin. 2d
fut. dtm. ofrt ^V.
nom. sin. of ift^ m. a fighter, a war-
rior, a combatant, 4th cl. 127.
VOCABULARY.
283
. sin. n. a jewel of a woman,
». e. a most excellent woman ; (comp. of
^nfalT f. a woman, and T(cf n. a gem.)
. sin. n.youth,manhood,the bloom
or prime of youth.
he shall take pleasure or enjoy him-
self; 3<J sin. 2dfut. dim. ofrt t^ 410, 433.
thou shalt enjoy thyself, thou shalt
take thy pleasure ; id sin. 2dfut. dtm. of
rt ^410,433.
flTwrf abl. du. n. ofT5R*tt m.f. n. hav-
ing red corners ; (from T^5 red, and ^^(
an extremity, 766.)
5f defend thou ; 2d sin. imp. of rt TT5T ist
cl. 261.
|<lil^TT nom. sin.f. of <;sf <ofa m.f. n. to be
protected ; fut. pass. p. of rt TJ3 570.
let them preserve; %d pi. imp. ofrt
ST ist cl. 261.
nom. sin. f. preservation, deliverance.
nom.pl. ofTJfef^m. a guardian, 159.
nom. sin. m. o/^fT5pJ m.f. n. a pro-
tector, a guardian, ^th cl. 127.
TOUP nom. sin.f. q/X«*i*ii<U m.f.n. be-
ing guarded; pres.p.ofrtTTSSinpass. 528.
ace. sin. of IjR m. an arena, stage.
: TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740;
or T5T. cr. dust, ^ cr. perspira-
tion, ^wf^TrH nom. sin. m. of ^nTfcTfT
m.f. n. possessed of, possessing.
ace. sin. of Tlpft/. the night.
cc.sin. ofT^f. a rope, a cord ; hang-
ing, %d cl. 1 12. It is to be noted with re-
ference to Book IV. 4, that hanging was
not considered by the Hindus an undigni-
fied mode of self-destruction. See Hindu
Theatre II. 237 and 299.
rfw$lK<;*^ ace. sin. m. skilled in war;
(comp. of^Scr. war, and ft^TOJ m.f.n.
learned, skilled, 744.)
for TSffi^abl. sin. o/TW m. n. battle.
H loc. sin. of&Bm. n. war, battle.
f ace. sin. of TJR m.f. n. devoted to, de-
lighting in; past p. p. ofrt ^545.
. enjoyment, pleasure, id cl. 112.
ifif ace. sin. of Tfti enjoyment, pleasure.
ace. sin. ofTlftf. Rati, the wife of Ka-
madeva or Manmatha (god of love).
nom. sin. ofT&n. a jewel, a gem.
4
J: COMPLEX COMP. 770;
cr. jewels, eft1? cr. treasure, gold or silver,
* ins. pi. of f«i^i<i m. a heap.
Tn^ ANOM. COMP. 777 ; Tt5T-
cr. filled with jewels, *J^ cr. a house,
ace. sin.f. of ^f^Tif m.f. n. fit
for, worthy of, suited to.
T(jf$jfri ace. sin.f. of T^f>JW m.f. n. one
who is a gem or jewel ; (comp. of T^ a
gem, and $rf past p. p. o/rf $.531.)
<<H 4.1(31^ for I^UP^I^ TAT. OR DEP.
COMP. 743; T^1 cr. jewels, Uf^ nom.
sin. m. a heap, a quantity, a collection.
T^T ace. sin. of m m. a chariot.
vq*M TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; I?Z| cr.
a chariot, "*fta ace. sin. o/Tft^ m. sound,
rumbling or rattling noise.
^mTlmu ins. sin. m. See last. The scene
at the commencement of Book XXI re-
minds us of the watchman reporting the
rapid approach of Jehu, 'the driving is
like the driving of Jehu, the son of Nim-
shi, for he driveth furiously.'
^xjPTlMTM TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743; IT*?
cr. a chariot, fiCiH ace. sin. of frHH^
m. sound, rattling.
. nom. sin. m. See last.
for 4jqr«mm^ nom. sin. m. the
rattling of the chariot.
JH*«H: TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; T^I cr.
a chariot, f«i**i*it nom. sin. m. a sound.
ace. sin. oft?Qm.a, chariot.
an excellent chariot ; (comp. of T^l
O O 2
284
VOCABULARY.
cr. chariot, and "3T, ace. sin. of q[T m.f. n.
excellent, choice, best.)
TWT^cF: nom. sin. m. a charioteer, the driver
of a chariot ; (from T^( cr. chariot, and
: one who conveys.)
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743, a
coach-house; T"*T cr. a chariot,
ace. sin. of $JTc5T/. a house.
. sin. of&tm. a chariot.
ace. sin. oftfar^ m. a warrior who
is borne in a chariot, a charioteer.
T loc. sin. of T*t m. a chariot.
ins. sin. of fT m. a chariot.
. sin. m. the best of chariots,743. b.
AT. OR DEP. COMP. 743. bj t?fcr.
chariot, VTHWt(abl.sin.ofT3Hm.f.n. best.
l^T/or tVlW^ loc. sin. on the cha-
rioteer's seat (lower than the main body
of the car).
*TFIT^ all. sin. of WtTOT m. the cha-
rioteer's seat for driving, driving-box.
TI*TO loc. sin. m. on the charioteer's seat;
(from TJT a chariot, and STIT^T a seat.)
Effti| loc.pl. o/T?rofN m.f, n, pleasant,
agreeable, ist cl. 103.
acc. sin. m. or n. oft*F*f m.f. n. plea-
sant, delightful, charming.
nom. sin.f. ofTJ^m.f. n. pleasant.
acc. sin.f. o/^R m.f. n. pleasant.
acc.pl. m. ofTjq m.f. n. pleasant.
he governed, he protected; %d sin.
perf.ofrtT.^64.
TTT5T he or she shone ; %d sin. perf. of rt
^364.
tf^ acc. sin. oftfa m. the sun, 2d cl. no.
TfWfonWIW: COMPLEX COMP. 771; ^f%
cr. the sun, ^Tfa cr. the moon, WR cr.
equal to, TO? nom. sin. m. from WT /.
light, lustre, glory, ist cl. 108.
Mw. pi. o/Tf^H m. a rein.
.pl. o/tftfT m. a rein, no.
nom. sin.f. of ifl m.f. n. deprived
of,separated from,(governing instrumental
case); past p. p. ofrt"%5»
for Tf^lfT^ nom. pi. f. of T^TT m.f. n.
abandoned, deserted; past p. p. ofTj^ 538.
^Tt for T^^ind. secretly, in private.
TTT^nft nom. sin. f. a Rakshasi or female
Rakshasa, a fairy. The Rakshasa is a
spirit or demon who appears to be of
various descriptions. As a kind of Titan,
or enemy of the gods, he assumes a gi-
gantic superhuman form, after the man-
ner of Ravana and others. He is some-
times represented as the guardian (T^«F»)
of the treasure of Kuvera, the god of
wealth ; and sometimes as a cannibal imp
or goblin, haunting cemeteries, devour-
ing human beings, impeding sacrifices,
and disturbing religious people in their
devotions. In this last character the
Rakshasas appear to have waged con-
tinual war with men, as the Daityas or
Danavas did with the gods.
TTT acc. sin. of U1! m. affection, love.
U7!! for TT*1^ nom. sin. m. passion, ist cl.
103.
TT»!^ for TT»T«^ O king ; voc. sin., q. v.
TJSfTf shines ; $d sin.pres. dim. ofrt ^TS^is*
cl. 261.
O king ; voc. sin. of n»P^ m. a king,
149. In the Maha-bharataTT*n^in the vo-
cative is often applied to Yudhishthira, the
eldest of the Pandu princes, to whom the
sage Vrihadas'va relates the story of Nala.
king; voc. sin. for TT»n^6y 52.
acc. sin. m. of Tm^W m. a prince,
a king's son.
m. a king's son,
a prince; (/romtT»T/orU»r«:(aking,57.&,
and %d\3{nom. pi. of$& m. a son, 743.)
»f5^ acc. sin. ofTJ'^^f. a princess, a
king's daughter ; (comp. o/TT»f/or
a king, 57. b, and %Wtf. a daughter.)
VOCABULARY.
TAT. OR DBF. COMP. 743;
for U*T5J (57. b) a king, TT% ins.pl. of
1T*T m. a servant, messenger.
^TSnrf^Jl^lfi: TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740;
TT5f/or THf^ (57. b) cr. king, ufa cr.
devotion to, loyalty, ^t^iff preceded by,
placed in front, adorned.
TT»T>n^t TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743; TT*T
for U*T^ cr. a king, 57, HTTfl ace. sin.
o/*nh/. a wife, ist cl. 105.
TT'5TJTT7fT nom. sin.f. the royal mother, the
mother of the king, queen-mother ; (comp.
of U»T/or TT»T«^ cr. a king, 57, and TT1TT
nom. sin. o/Jffij 129, 743-)
^TaTHT^ gen. sin. f. of the royal mother.
See last.
32.
nom. pi. m. the royal roads or
streets ; (from tHf/or U'T^a king, 57,
and *U*T m. a road.)
»ffo^T gen. si?i. of U»rt* m. the chief
of kings, see 758.
r^S^R*. TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; rr*T
for tTST^ (57) cr. the king, ^$T*T: gen.
sin. of ^3^ n. a house, a dwelling,
6th cl. 152.
»nf5HfrT Zoc. sin. n. in the palace of the
king. See last.
T»T$n|c«5 voc. sin. m. O great king ; (lit.
O tiger of a king, from TT»T for
57. 6, and 3ir|c3 a tiger, see 758.)
»T*lfafTT TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
for U*H^ (57) cr. a king, ^fafff ace. sin.
. assembly, congress, 2dcl.ii2.
among kings ; loc.pl. m. o/TT»T*^m.
a king, 148.
*nj5T*ER>IT»Tf DVAN. OR AGO. COMP.
748 ; T5T?J5 cr. a royal sacrifice, per-
formed only by a universal monarch,
^?^\inrf gen. pi. of ^TO*\I the As'va-
medha or horse-sacrifice, see note under
Great sacrifices were per-
formed by kings in celebration of auspi-
cious events, especially after marriage,
in the hope of securing issue, when
largesses (^ft^n) were distributed to
the Brahmans and officiating priests.
TT»TT nom. tin. o/^TT^m. a king, 148.
ace. sin. of <i^*^m. a king, 148.
: nom. pi. of TT1f«^ m. a king.
r UlTR^nom. pi. m. kings, 148.
voc. sin. O fallen king, O degraded
king; (com/).o/TT»T/orTT5f^aking,57.6,
and vm«q m. an outcast.)
-5P'5 voc. sin. m. O chief of kings; (comp.
o/TT»T/or TT"5T^57. 6, 1 48, and $*$ chief.)
nom. sin. m. chief of kings.
sin. of <i»t«\ m- a king, 148.
. sin. o/<m«^m. a king, 148.
. sin. o/TT3f«^m. a king, 148.
ins. sin. o/U»T^m. a king, 148.
. pi. o/UST^m. a king.
voc. sn. o. a queen.
worn, sin.f. a queen.
11? dat. sin. o/TT»T^m. a king, 148.
TT^n for T^^gen. sin. m. of a king.
worn, or ace. sin. oftTrQ n. a kingdom.
! TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 742 ; TT5T
cr. kingdom, ^fictf1?: nom. sin. m. fallen
from, deprived of -,pastp.p.ofrt^(^44.a.
j*<i«^ (for TT^Tn^ by 47) abl. sin.
n. a kingdom, is£ cl. 104.
^TIxi^TTSfTAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743;
cr. kingdom, ^?1^^5T ace. sin.
n. taking away, deprivation.
ins. sin. o/TTm n. a kingdom.
ace. sin. o/tlf^/. the night.
nom. sin. of nfW/. the night.
JlT^f 1 311 <* <i *^ BAH. OR REL. COMP.
761; TTJ cr. Rahu, a demon with the
tail of a dragon, who was translated to
the stellar sphere, and became the author
of eclipses by occasionally swallowing the
286
VOCABULARY.
sun and moon ; ZT^T cr. seized, swallowed ;
. sin.f.from faIT^m. the
moon, 1 08 . The origin of the hostility of
Rahu to the sun and moon is this. When
the gods were drinking the amrita (see
note under ^njcnTWT) produced at the
churning of the ocean, Rahu, a demon,
assumed the form of a god, and began to
drink also, when the sun and moon, in
friendship to the gods, revealed the de-
ceit. His head was then cut off by Vishnu,
but being immortal by having tasted the
amrit, the head and tail retained their
separate existence, and were transferred
to the sky. The head became the cause
of eclipses by its animosity to the sun
and moon, and the tail became Ketu or
the descending node. Compare Malati-
Madhava(p. 115, Wilson): ' — and now
thou fall'st a prey to death, like the full
moon to Rahu's jaws consigned.'
[tnfrnT^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
ftlj cr. an enemy, T*mTnTrF^ ace. sin. m
of frpTTfTl^ w./. n. causing to fall, a de
stroyer, agt. ofrt tTif in caus. 582. a.
cr. beautiful, sweet, ^TR«TT nom. sin. f
from ^TR«T n. face, ist cl. 108.
f having beautiful eyes, (lit. the
outer corners of whose eyes were beauti-
ful,) BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766;
beautiful, ^UTTST? ace. sin.f.from
w.the outer corner of the eye, ist cl. 108
nom. sin.f. of^7(m.f. n. weeping
crying; pres.p.par. o/rf ^524, 141.0
iirfr' ace. sin.f. of^\m.f. n. weeping
pres.p.par. ofrt J£$ 524, see also 141. c
/or <^ift ^TO by 34.
ace. sin.f. of^J^m. /. n. weeping
pres. p. par. of rt ^j* 524. The mor
usual form is ^iff.
^ T*n: gen. sin.f. of ^f(m.f. n. weepng
pres. p. par. of rt ^ 524.
f.n. weeping, 524.
he or sh.e weeps ; %d sin. pres. dim.
(more usually par.} ofrt ^ id cl. 653.
t \past ind.p.ofrt ^ 556.
'or^~$\*(nom.pl.of^'$m.&R,ufaa,one
of a group of semi-divine beings, (eight in
number,) usually regarded as manifesta-
tions of Siva, but in the earlier ages of
Hindu mythology connected with the
worship of Vayu or the wind. The eight
Rudras are thus enumerated in theVishnu
Purana (p. 58),— Rudra, Bhava, Sarva,
Isana, Pasupati, Bhima, Ugra, Mahadeva,
most of which are merely other names
for S'iva. ' Brahma assigned to them as
their respective stations, the sun, water,
earth, air, fire, ether, the ministering
Brahman, and the moon.' These are
their types or representatives in this
world. See the opening verse of S'akun-
tala. In other places the Rudras are
described as eleven in number, and as
children of Kasyapa and Surabhi.
he or she wept ; %d sin. perf. of rt
3<M> 653-
nom. sin.f. filled with anger, full
of wrath ; (from ^T cr. anger, rage, and
^fc^Tf m.f. n. possessed with.)
«J n. form, figure, beauty, ist cl. 104.
V nom. or ace. sin. of&i n. form.
for ^*nn^ ind. in form ; (from TSU
with affix rTC^.)
t TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740;
cr. form, TT^ merely, only,
nom. sin. m. deprived of, separated from.
nom. sin.f. of&FT\m.f. n. beau-
tiful, endowed with (a beautiful) form,
ist cl. 105 ; see 140. b.
q^T^ nom. sin. m. of ^^\m.f. n. pos-
sessed of (a beautiful) form, 140.
trewr^T TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743; ^*
cr. form, figure, *I**T^T ins. sin. o
/. perfection, excellence, ^th cl 136.
VOCABULARY.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740;
cr. beauty, «+HCII nom. sin.f. of
m.f. n. endowed with, past p. p. of rt ^
with prep. OT^, 540.
5T loc. sin. of ^X n. form.
n. form, shape, beauty.
for ^>mu ^mrt^i*^ Ay 31.
/or ^w ^irfim^ by 31.
COMPLEX COMP. 771;
cr. beauty, W<*TO cr. generosity,
1JTQ cr. quality, ^tfan^ ace. sin.f. of&tt
m.f. n. endowed with.
V* he enjoyed bliss, he took pleasure ; $d
sin. perf. dim. of rt T^ see 375. a.
he or she weeps ; 30* sin. pres. of rt
2d cl. 322.
weep for, I sorrow for; ist sin. pres.
m. sin. m. erection of the hair of
the body, either from a thrill of horror or
delight; (TTT hair, and ^q.v.)
cTTOnSf^ BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766 ; ^fa
cr. anger, 7TTH cr. red, coppery, WS^ nom.
sin. of ^T5J m.for ^rfBf the eye, see 778.
nom. sin. f. the fourth Lunar aste-
rism personified as the moon's favourite
wife, the moon being always a male deity
in Hindu mythology.
for ft^^ nom. sin. of IT^ m. f. n.
fierce, ferocious.
75.
W$$for c5W^ ins. pi. of rt«|iU n. a
mark, a spot, a characteristic.
^S^iws. pi. of c3^pT n. a mark, indi-
cation.
observe thou, take note of; 2d sin.
imp. ofrt OT^ loth cl. 283.
pT»frfr nom. sin.f. of c3«fMt^m./. n. ob-
serving ; ^res. p. of rt c5^J loth cl. 524.
T^ftfi^T having observed or noticed ; past
ind. p.ofrt «3"SJ loth cl. 558.
I observe, I see ; ist sin. pres. dtm. of
rt c*^I loth cl. 283.
fanT nom.rin.n.of ctfitun m.f. n. observed,
perceived ; past p. p. ofrt ^W 538.
rfenn nom. *in. m. o/Hftspf m.f. n. seen,
observed.
o/ cjftjff m/. n. perceived,
ror c*5i«f7fT ^1 by 32.
ror c«>r«^tre^ nom. «'n. m. o/ c5nqTK
i./. n. seen, perceived ; pastp.p.ofrt <3^5N
ins. sin. o/ HE*ft/. fortune, the god-
dess of fortune, 124; see note under ift.
fT5*nr he or it is perceived or seen ; $d sin.
pres. of rt c$T5T in pass. 463.
rjl^nom. sin. m. of c5^[ **•/• n.' light, of
little weight, 187.
ace. sin. of &Tn*\f. shame, modesty,
nom. pi. of rt-nmnl /. bashful,
filled, with shame, ist cl. 106, see 140.
iaRTr^ nom. sin. m. of rt*n«^7n-/. n. he
obtained ; past act. p. of rt c5*T 553.
;®S4T having received, having obtained,
having regained; pastind.p.ofrf&^556.
JH^if they receive, they take, they under-
take (?) ; ^dpl. pres. dtm. of H*T-
loc. sin. of rtrtis n. the forehead,
nom. or ace. sin. n, lightness, con-
tempt, disrespect.
f. sin. o/HW m. gain, see 811.
^T. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; f^^
cr. mark, badge, characteristic, VTCJu loc.
sin. of VTT3II n. bearing, holding, possess-
ing, wearing, is£ cl. 104.
fc5^TT«l nom. or ace. pi. of f?5j? n. a sign, a
mark, characteristic, attribute, ist cl. 104. «
cg«*(ctil nom. sin. of <§«W«R m. a hunter.
&W\ nom. sin.f. a streak, a line, a digit (of
the moon).
i^H he recovered; 30* sin. perf '. dtm. of rt
*5*375.«-
m. the world, people, mankind, ist cl.
103.
288
VOCABULARY.
c5T off«fil *rt T*l ace. sin. f. loved by the world,
dear to all mankind ; (comp. of pjlcff cr.
the world, and cRT^T beloved.)
<rFTcR^ilTF( gen. pi. of c3i«fi^fi^ m. creator
of the world or worlds ; (comp. of c?ftcff
the world, and ^if 580.)
7ytcfi*nr5 m. guardian of the world, ist cl.
103 ; (comp. q/"?5T^t the world, and mc5
guardian, 743.) The guardians of the
world are the eight deities next below
the Hindu Triad. They are, I. Indra;
2. Agni or fire ; 3. Surya, the sun ; 4-Can-
dra, the moon ; 5. Pavana, the wind ; 6.
Yama, the god of justice and lord of the
infernal regions; 7. Varuna, the god of
water ; and 8. Kuvera, the god of wealth.
In the Nala only four are introduced, viz.
Indra, Agni, Varuna, and Yama. See
Hindu Theatre I. 219.
cSfaroT^WR ANOM. COMP. 777; c313flTTc5
cr., see last, WT loc. sin. m. of WT m.f. n.
like, resembling, ist cl. 187.
nom. pi. m. guar-
dians of the world. See
nom.pl. m . guardians of the world.
gen. pi. m. of the guardians of
. guardians ofthe world.
. guardians of theworld.
q. v.
the world.
loc.pl.
gen. sin. of o3T3i m. the world.
ace. pi. of "?5T«R m. the world.
loc. sin. of c5T«B m. the world.
loc. pi. of cSfai m. the world.
751 «RT for HNft^ nom. sin. of c^tcfl m. the
world.
nom. du. of o^NR n. the eye.
T^a&Z. sin. of c5fa m. eager
desire.
K nom. pi. m. having minds
perverted by covetousness ;
, BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767.)
tns. pi. of cSc^ m. n. a clod, lump
of earth, 6th cl. 147.
nom. sin, n. to be possessed by
a family, hereditary; (comp. of ^^1 cr. a
family, and HT5RT to be enjoyed, 740.)
for ^ (same as yTTc^ or *|W%) you,
of you ; ace. or gen. pi. of T3TT 219.
nom. sin. n. of33R*Q m.f. n. to be said,
to be spoken; fut.pass.p. ofrt ^^569.
| to speak, to say; inf. ofrt ^459, 650.
R ace. sin. of^ijft-n. the face, the mouth.
loc. sin. of ^"EJ^ n. the breast.
they will bear, they will carry ; %d
pi. 2dfut. ofrt ^ 414.
thou shalt say ; 2dsin. 2dfut.ofrt <^.-
for W^^ nom. or ace. sin. of «W^ n.
speech, word, yth cl. 164.
nom. or ace. sin. of ^^«T n. word,
speech, i»t cl. 104.
^abl. sin. of^^C^n. order,
injunction, is2 cl. 104.
loc. sin. of ^^«T n. a word, ist cl. 104.
nom. or ace. sin. of sf^T n. speech,
cl. 164.
f^f^ nom. or ace. sin. of%^( n.
speech.
interj. Ah ! Oh ! Alas !
fa thou shalt dwell ; 2d sin. 2dfut. of
rt ^ 607.
I will dwell ;•• ist sin. 2d fut. of rt
607, 304. a.
for
say thou, tell thou ; 2d sin. imp. of rt
is* cl. 599.
he speaks, he describes ; %d sin. pres.
ofrt *$.
cr. the jujube, a kind of tree or plant,
VOCABULARY.
289
cr. the vilva or bel-tree, i ace.
sin. n. of U*^s| m. /. n. covered, con-
cealed ; past p.p.ofrt"^ with tf, 540.
speak thou ; 2d sin. imp. dim. of rt
ist cl. 599.
they will speak j $dpl. zdfut. of
or e or she may speak ; 30* sin.
pot. ofrt *% ist cl. 599.
loc. sin. of ^*T n. a wood, see 36.
worn, or ace. sin. of ^«f n. a wood.
KARM. OR DES. COMP. 755; ^«T
cr. a wood, a forest, <i»ii^ acc.pl. o/*T»f
m. an elephant.
or q»i'|<**ii«\(53) TAT. OR DEP.
COMP. 743 ; ^*Tcr. the forest,
pi, of *j<^f m. a bush, a shrub.
^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743; ^«T
cr. wood, sq«iit^ ace. pi. of Mty'l m. a
snake, is* cJ. 103.
t?«l1T ins. sin.f. of «tn«*4 m./. n. stay-
ing in the wood, a forester ; (from ^»T cr.
a wood, and **T staying, 580. i.)
oy 31.
ace. pi. of ^5f n. a wood.
«mi*iu, TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743; ^«T cr.
wood, ^nfTX /oc. sin. of *«fi< w. midst,
middle space, other, is£ cZ. 104.
^% loc. sin. of «PT n. a wood.
/oc. pi. of «T*T n. a wood, ist cl. 104.
^ by 31.
ins. pi. of ^t)gc| m. that which is
produced in a forest, a tree, bough, bush,
&c. ; (comp. of ^«T, q. v., and "3&3 pro-
duced.)
jt nom. or ace. sin. of ^J^ n. body, form,
165. a.
. OR DEP. COMP. 745;
cr. the body, 65, H<3 cr. dirt, ^nn-
nom. sin. n. covered over.
ins. sin. of TJJ^ n. form, body, figure,
>jth cl. 165. a.
we ; nom. pi. of ^tftt(, q. v.
(l for <*m{ nom. tin. n. age.
THRTO TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
cr. age, M*II«U nom. sin. n. measure, quan-
tity, length, proof.
nom. sin. n. age, period of life, 164.
in*, sin. of ^H^ n. age, time of life,
7/A cl. 164.
^rftf loc. sin. of q«m n. age, period of life.
^T ace. sin. of^m. a boon, a gift, ist cl. 103.
TC nom. sin. m. of "ST. m.f. n. best, most
excellent, i*f cl. 103, see 187.
«K«ii*!)«ui KARM. OR DES. COMP. 755 ; ^C
cr. best, most excellent, niO^i*^ gen.pl.
of HiO /. a woman, i*f cl. 106.
^T^T choose thou ; 2dsin. imp. par. ofrt *J m
cans, with sense of the simple verb, 675.
«K<4 «a choose thou ; 2d sin. imp. dtm. ofrt ^
in cans, with sense of the simple verb, 675 ;
there is also a root ^ loth el.
^TRTO he or she chose ; 3^ «in. perf. of
rt ^ loth cl. 283.
^^fq^frr he or she will choose ; 3^ sin. 2d
fut.ofrt^ loth cl. 283.
I will choose; ist sin. 2d fut.
par. ofrt^see 283.
I will choose ; isf sin. 2dfut. dtm.
lothcl. 283.
e would choose ; $d sin. par. of rt
loth cl. 283.
for mjf^ he or she may choose.
O excellent lady; roc. sin. of
/. an excellent or beautiful
woman, ist cl. 106.
C^fS^ft nom. sin. f. an excellent woman ;
(^t best, and ^S class, caste, colour, with
affix ^.)
ll ace. sin.f. an excellent or lovely
woman.
: nom.pl. f. excellent women ; (comp.
of «R excellent, and ^jjft 123. b.)
KARM. OR DES. COMP. 755 ; ^
PP
290
VOCABULARY.
cr. excellent, best, ^Tjf?TT worn. sin. f. a
woman, see 743. b.
nom.pl.f. best of women, 743. b.
ace. pi. of3T.rn.3i, blessing, a gift, a
boon, ist cl. 103.
TT^T nom. sin. f. an elegant or graceful
woman; (comp. of ^T excellent, and
waist or hip.)
ace. sin. of TO^T /. a beautiful
woman.
/or "TO?rr^ ace. pi. of WU1* w. a
hog, a boar, is£ cZ. 103.
he or she will choose ; 30" sin. 2d
ace. sin. of m$*3 Varuna. See next.
or ^v*ETC( worn. sin. of ^^T m. Va-
runa, the god of the waters. In the later
mythology he is a kind of Hindu Nep-
tune. He is regent of the west, and lord
of punishment, in which latter capacity
he resembles Yama, and, like him, holds
a snaky cord or noose with which he
binds incorrigible offenders under the
water. His vahana or vehicle is the
fabulous fish called Makara.
K^ft nom. sin. f. of ^%^ m.f.n.
bright, brilliant, 6th cl. 159.
nom. sin. n. of ^frfcf m.f. n. deprived
of, destitute of, (governing instrumental
case.}
or ^ff^?rT^ (by 56) ace. pi. m. of
m/. w.free from, destitute of, void of.
loc.pl. o/^TRfaTTf being extolled,
being described ;pres.p.pass.ofrt ^[528.
let it abide, let it remain, let it proceed ;
sin. imp. dim. of rt ^ ist cl. 598.
he lives or exists, he abides ; %d sin.
pres. dtm. of rt ^ist cl. 598.
NlT loc. sin. m. of ^TNTR" m.f. n. exist-
ing, taking place, going on, extant; pres.
p. dtm. ofrt ^598.
nom. sin. m. of ^TRT^ m.f. n. sup-
porting existence ; pres. p. par. of rt
^in cans. 598, 525.
nUflra he lived, he passed (his days);
36? sin. perf. of rt ^cT in cans. 490.
thou dost increase, thou augment-
est; 2d sin. pres. ofrt ^p{in cans. 481.
or ^Nfa WT^taH by 34.
ace. sin. n. for ten thousand years ;
(comp. of ^"§ a year, and ^Jff n' *en
thousand.)
loc. sin. of^m m. n. year, ist cl. 103.
frra'T^ COMPLEX COMP. 771;
cr. bark, ^rf»TT cr. a skin, a hide,
ins. pi. of *Nfa m.f. n. clothed.
he or she saluted; 30? sin. perf. dtm.
ofrt ^ 364.
it increased, he increased; $d sin.
perf. dtm. ofrt ^T 364.
he or it blew ; %d sin. perf. ofrt ^T 373.
ace. sin. of ^3T m. power, influence.
ace. pi. m. of «r$T^ffl^ m.f. n.
obedient, submissive to authority, acting
in obedience to (another's) will; (from
^$F will, authority, and ^ffH^ behaving,
being, abiding in.)
^B^J^f^Wfa^like to Vasishtha, Bhrigu,
and Atri, COMPLEX COMP. 771 ; ^f^IT?
cr Vasishtha, >pT/or ^ (34) cr. Bhrigu,
^ifW cr. Atri, *TO^ ins.pl. m. of *R m.f.n.
equal to, like. Vas'ishtha, Bhrigu, and
Atri are three of the great saints or sages
called Prajapatis or Brahmadikas, that is,
mind-born sons of Brahma. They belong
to the highest order of saints, and are
also called Brahmarshis. They are vari-
ously described as seven, nine, ten, and
even twenty-one in number. See Vishnu
Purana, p. 49.
^ of you; gen.pl. ( = ^RT^i) 219.
FT dwell thou; 2d sin. imp. ofrt ^^ ist
cl. 607.
they two dwell; %d4lu. pres. ofrt
ist cl. 607.
VOCABULARY.
291
^Ufirhc or she dwells ; ^dsin.pres.ofrt^(.
^Rlft nom. sin.f. of ^T?^m./. n. dwelling ;
pres. p. of rt ^ 524.
gen. sin. o/^RT^m./. n. dwelling, re-
siding ; pres. p. of rt ^.
ff ^Rf ^ by 34.
of ^? m. a Vasu, a name of
or
eight semi-divine beings, personifications
of natural phenomena, whose names are
variously enumerated. In the Vishnu
Purana (p. 120, Wilson) they are thus
given: i. Apa, water, or according to
others Ahar, day; 2. Dhruva, the Pole-
star; 3. Soma, the moon; 4. Dava, fire;
5. Anila, the wind ; 6. Anala or Pavaka,
fire; 7. Pratyusha, dawn; 8. Prabhasa,
light. They are represented as always
attendant on their leader Fire, and in
their relationship to this deity and to
the worship of the Sun and Light, seem
to belong to the Vedic period of Hindu
mythology.
dwell thou; 2d sin. imp. dtm. of rt
^ ist cl. 607.
J nom. or ace. sin. n. wealth, property,
substance, 3^ cl. 114.
ace. siw.o/^JVT/. the earth, i st cl. 105.
O lord of the earth ; (from ^VT
the earth, and ^ftnT m. a lord.)
ace. sin. m. sovereign of the earth.
: nom. sin. m. lord of the earth.
nom. sin.f. the earth.
ace. sin. of ^pTO/. the earth.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740; ^J
cr. wealth, *i*-M<iiT ace. sin. f. of *(«•** <u
m.f. n. filled with, ist cl. 105.
ace. pi. of ^ n. wealth, substance,
114.
irregularly for ^^T iff they two dwelt ;
3<J du. impf. dtm. of rt ^J(. ^-nfi may
also be the $d du. pot. par.
to dwell ; inf. of rt *R( 607, 459.
ace. sin. n. of ^gf n. a garment.
AT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; ^^ cr.
garment, V?f loc. sin. of ^nf n. end,
ist cl. 104.
occ. sin. n. the half of a garment ;
(comp. of ^ef cr. a garment, and ^$ n.
half.)
Hi'jni*^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 745 ;
cr. garment, ^> cr. half, Hi^n^acc.
sin.f. offR^fi m.f. n. covered.
rT TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 745 ;
cr. garment, ^BJ cr. half,
nom. sin.f. of $Nfa m.f. n. clothed.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 745;
cr. a garment, ^f cr. half,
nom. sin.f. of Wfl m.f. n. clothed.
JTrWI of half (her) garment ; (from
cr., q. v.f and ^5M^| gen. sin. of ^TV n.
half, 743.)
l»f for
by 31-
ns. sn. n.
for
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743;
cr. a garment, SHcj<+rf«T ins. sin. of ^i<*oftn
m. a part cut off, a strip, a fragment.
he or it flows or is borne onwards ;
sin. pres. of rt ^ ist cl. 261.
ace. pi. m. of ^*n^ m.f. n. bearing,
conveying; pres. p. ofrt ^ 524.
ind. or, 728.
ace. sin. of ^TO n. speech, words,
ist cl. 104.
«ll«WlftT acc.pl. of qi«w n. speech, words.
loc. sin. o/qiiM n. speech, words.
tns. sin. o/m«W n. speech, words.
ins. pi. of ^I^/. a word, 176.
nom. sin. m. of ^TTn'R^ m.f. n. elo-
quent, 6th cl. 159.
. speech, a word, words, 8th cl. 176.
P p 2
292
VOCABULARY.
ace. sin. of ^T^/. a speech, a word.
ins. sin. of ^T^/. speech, a word, 176.
or ace. pi of ^T^/. speech.
. pi. of MlH»i«^ in. a horse, 159.
WT>$flT he wishes, he desires ; %d sin. pres.
ofrt ^T>t| ist cL 261.
'<JI>t4ftf thou desirest, thou wishest ; 2d sin.
pres. ofrt"3\>&.
ind. very well; (particle of assent.)
ins.pl. m. fleet as the wind ; (comp.
of ^TrT cr. the wind, »T%^ ins. pi. of "3R
fleet.)
TTTT^t BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761;
cr. the wind, T^t ace. pi. m.from
n. speed, velocity, 164. a.
by 31.
by 31.
. a pool, isJ cl. 106.
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766 ; ^TW
cr. beautiful, c5t^RT worn. sm. /. from
w. an eye.
ins. sin. of ^T*J m. the wind, no.
^i^^H ins. pi of "31$*^
m.f.n. living on air; (comp. of ^J cr.
air, and Vf^^ins.pl.ofVt^ feeding on.)
J^ for ^Tg^ nom> si*1- °f "^3 m- the
wind, the air, 30? cZ. no.
loc. sin. of WT^ w- the wind, 1 10.
J worn. pi. of ^TftfT m. an elephant.
having driven off, having expelled,
having prohibited ; past ind. p.ofrt^in
cans. 558.
nom. sin. n. water, tears, 2d cl. 114.
ins. sin. o/^Tft; n. water, moisture,
tears.
voc. sin. m. O Varshneya ! O descend-
ant of Vrishni ! name of Nala's charioteer,
also a name of Krishna. (Vrishni, son of
Madhu, of the family of Yadu, was the
ancestor of Krishna.)
ace. sin. m. Varshneya, Nala's cha-
rioteer.
FST nom. du. m. Varshneya and
Jivala, DVAN. OR AGO. COMP. 751.
nom. sin. m. Varshneya.
TT TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740;
cr. Varshneya, Jjfirff loc. sin. of
m. f. n. accompanied by.
; BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761 ;
cr. Varshneya, ^TTf^K nom. sin. n.
a charioteer.
loc. sin. of ^Itui^ m. Varshneya.
ins. sin. of ^TBjfa m. Varshneya.
(nom. sin. m. Varshneya.
ace. sm./.o/^T^Ir^w./. n. scream-
inor, crying; pres. p. of rt ^TT^ ist cl.
524. This root more usually belongs to
the 4th cl.
ace. sin. of ^TO m. tears.
. OR DEP. COMP. 740; mm
cr. tears, suppressed tears, «Fc51T ins. sin.
f. of cFc9 m.f. n. low in tone, is£ cl. 105.
T^^rftt^nn TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740;
. tears, suppressed tears,
ins. sin.f. of *lf^7>l m.f. n. doubtful, in-
distinct.
•m'^fcoi TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740 ; ^FR
cr .tears, moisture of the eye, ^Tigjcoi ace.
5m./. of^T^rtm.f. w.confused,is^ cl. 105.
ins. sin. of ^RT m. tears, (only used
in the singular.)
or ^WtET wW^rn by 31.
(62) ace. sin. of ^RT^ n.
a garment, *jth cl. 164.
^T^r for «^l«^^ of the garment ; gen.
sin. of ^T*n?( n. a garment.
ins. sin. of ^TW^ n. a garment, vest.
gen. pi. of «|IH^ n. a garment.
for ^rcrcn ^?T^^: by 31.
or <m*r« gen. sin. of ^TH^ n. a
garment, dress, ^th cl. 164.
ace. pi. of ^IfT^ n. clothes, a gar-
ment, 164.
VOCABULARY.
293
worn. sin. of TPH m. dwell-
ing, abode.
/or qi«t^ ace. sin. n. a garment.
.stn.w.apair of garments; (camp.
of ^T*ft /or ^TW3[ n. a garment, and Tji\
a pair, a couple, 743.) The dress of a
Hindu consists of two pieces of cloth,
one, the lower garment, fastened round
the waist, and one, the upper garment,
thrown loosely and gracefully over the
shoulders.
loc. sin. of *t\^*\ n. the act of driving
(horses &c.) ; lit. causing to carry or draw.
ins. sin. of qif^ m. a vehicle, a
chariot, 6th cl. 159.
voc. sin. of <*i^o|» m. Vahuka, name
of a charioteer.
ace. sin. m.Vahuka. See last.
ace. sin. m. in the disguise of
Vahuka ; (from TTJ^i Vahuka, and "Srf^
m.f. n. possessed of a disguise, 159.)
npF^ftnO^ ace. sin. m. in the form of Va-
huka; (comp. o/^Rr, and ^f^ having
a form, 85. VI, 159.)
gen. sin. of ^TJ^i m. Vahuka.
loc. sin. o/^TJcp m.Vahuka.
ins. sin. of ^(J«F m. Vahuka.
for ^TJcfi^ worn. sin. m. Vahuka.
/or q I ^0*^(63) ind. outside, out-of-
doors, 719. b.
prep, implying disjunction, distinction,
dispersion, &c.
i nom. sin. m. twentieth, 211.
in. of faofHT m.f. n. without a
mat (to rest on) ; (from fa 726. e, and
cR m. a mat made of grass or straw.)
to hesitate, to shrink, to waver ;
inf. ofrt cfi**f wiYA fa.
I may cut off ; ist sin. pot. ofrt ^TT
with fa, here used as a verb of the ist cl.,
but properly of the 6th cZ., see 281.
acc.*in. o/fa'FR m. emotion, feeling.
ace. fin. m. o/faff m.f. n. changed
in form, deformed ; past p. p. of rt tf
with fa, 532.
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767;
cr. distorted, mis-shaped,
nom. sin. f. from xnctfiK m. form, shape.
for fq^in^ nom. sin. m. of f^HT
m.f. n. deformed.
facpTO ace. sin. m. of fa*i\n m. f. n. un-
sheathed ; (from fa 726. c, and «lfa m. a
sheath, a scabbard.)
fq$fu»n roc. sin. m. o/faWffm./.n. valiant.
faaSFfft nom. sin. p/faWif m./. n. valiant,
brave.
faWRff ace. sin. f. o/fa^HTiT m.f. n. called,
named, known as; past p. p. of rt ^TT
with fa, 530.
f*neqirf\ for fa«?qm^ nom. sin. p/ Pcfl^lrl
m.f.n. celebrated.
r«i'i<ii*j*^ nom. sin. m. of f<i«!<u<li^m./. n.
weighing, pondering, thinking on ; |?res.
p. ofrt Tfl^with fa, loM cl. 525.
faTHlJT^ BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767 ; fa*Tif
cr. freed from, ^"fT ace. sin. of ^T m.
trouble, feverishness, distress of mind.
for Tq*irt«^«54i^ BAH. OR
REL. COMP. 767 ; fa^TTT cr. devoid of,
^3*^1^ now. pi. of *%zx m. purpose,
resolution, design, ist cl. 103.
fajjflcc.«n.q/'fajrm.anobstacle,a difficulty.
./)J. o/rq»«nitim.the causer
of obstacles; (comp. of faff cr. an obsta-
cle, and^r| a doer, ^thcl. 127.) The deity
Ganesa is worshipped at the commence-
ment of all undertakings as both creating
and removing obstacles.
^^TTT of them roaming or flying about ;
gen. pi. m. of f^T^. See fa^T«^.
he or she roams about; %d sin. pres.
ofrt ^ with fa, ist cl. 261.
294
VOCABULARY.
for fa'^rfrT *?«FT by 34.
.sin. m. ofi"3~**<.t\m.f. n. roaming
about ; pres.p.par. of rt ^^with fa, 524.
^Tlfa I wander about ; ist sin. pres. of
rt **C^ with fa, ist cL 261.
for fa^UfT ^ by 31.
T ace. sin. of fa^ftrf n. wandering,
roaming.
^frtQ*^ to move ; inf. ofrt ^T&^with fa,
459-
nom. sin. f. doubt, hesitation.
having deliberated, having consi-
dered, having debated ; past ind.p. ofrt
^ in cans, with fa, 566.
COMPLEX COMP. 771 ; faf^T^1 cr. varie-
gated, TT^T cr. garland, ^TWlfK^ins.pL
n. an ornament, ist cl. 103.
having reflected, having thought ;
past ind.p. ofrt fa^with fa, loth cl. 566.
for faf^?^T»^ nom. sin. m. of
T^^[T*T m.f.n. seeking for, searching
through; pres. p. dim. ofrt f^T with fa,
5^ cl. 524.
^rfinrH ace. sin. of fW%fFiT n. action,
act, conduct.
nom. sin.f. severance, separation.
loc. sin. m.orn. o/falfcT m.f. n. lonely,
deserted ;(yrowf%7 26. e,flwrf»r»Taperson.)
loc. sin. n. in private, in a private
place, in the desert.
ace. sin. of f^Tflf m. victory.
he rambled, he roamed ; $d sin.
perf. ofrt ^ with fa, 593.
or fa»n?lT ^TCt^Tt by 31 .
know ye; 2d pi. imp. of rt $TT
cl. with "fa, 688.
know thou ; 2d sin. imp. of rt
sTT gth cl. with fa.
faf 5T1TJ nom. sin. m. of faf»fiT m. f. n. con-
quered ; past p. p. of rt frf with fa, 532.
loc. sin. m. of fasTTTT m.f. n. known ;
past p. p. ofrt $TT with fa, 532.
sJTO having known, having ascertained ;
past ind.p. ofrt ^TT with fa, 559.
nom. du. m. of fa^R m.f. n. to be per-
ceived; fut.pass.p. ofrtJflwith fa, 571 . a.
lRfa thou dost grant ; 2d sin. pres. See
next.
TRTfa I bestow, I grant ; ist sin. pres. of
rt l^with fa, ist cl. 261.
fTrfarP^ ace. sin.f. of faffffat m.f. n.
devoid of gloom ; (comp. of fa 726. e, and
frff*TT darkness.)
nom. sin. n. wealth, property.
ace. sin. of fa^T^ m. f. n. pos-
sessed of riches, 140.
. COMP. 767;
cr. frightened away,
ace. sin. f. from
m., generally declined in pi.
nom. Vidarbha, a district and city to the
S. W. of Bengal, also called Kundina.
It is supposed to be the same as the
modern Berar or Nagpur. Some take
Vidarbha as the name of the country
and Kundina as its capital. Mention is
made of both Vidarbha and its capital
Kundina in the Malati-Madhava (Act I)
as follows :
'It has been well done by Devarata, the
minister of the king of Vidarbha, (in)
sending his son Madhava from the city
of Kumlina to this Padmavati to study
logic.' According to Prof. H.H.Wilson,
Kundina corresponds to the modern dis-
trict of Kondavir.
^rRTH TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; fa$*
cr. Vidarbha, TR^IT nom. sin.f. daughter.
^TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743;
VOCABULARY.
295
cr. Vidarbha, ^fTT^f ace. sin. of njltf /•
a city, ist cl. 106.
<*$qini dat. sin. o/fa^tjfTT m. lord of Vi-
darbha ; (comp.offafipland *&( lord, 121.)
TAT. OR. DEP. COMP. 743;
cr.Vidarbha,TT'5T/or THT^cr. king,
57, K »T*rf ace. sin. of TT«nTT/. a daughter.
^tn^TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
cr. Vidarbha, TT*f^ nom. sin. m.for
a king, by 151.
for
31-
or fa^HU^ nom. sin. m. king
of Vidarbha.
^phcfiJT TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743; fa^
cr. Vidarbha, TT$U for <l$tt^ ^en. sin. o/
148.
nom. sin. m. king of Vidarbha;
(comp. off^lfi and ITT/or TT<?4i,nom.
sin. o/TTS^m., 8f& c/. 176. e.)
pHron^TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; fa^fr
cr. Vidarbha, TOSTC^ abl. sin. of ;RT^ n- a
lake, 1th cl. 164.
gen. sin. o/fa^ m. Vidarbha.
ace. sin. of fa^HT /. the city of
Vidarbha.
ace. pi of
Vi-
darbha.
gen. pi. o
m. Vidarbha.
nom. sin. m. the sovereign of
Vidarbha.
for i^HlfWff^ gen. sin. m.
of the lord of Vidarbha ; (comp. of fa^
and ^fv^rfrT m. lord, sovereign.)
n^ff^ftTAT. OR DEP. COMP. 745 ;
cr. Vidarbha, ^ftri cr. king, ^f^^ft
f. a daughter.
. /?/. o/f^H m. Vidarbha.
nom. sin. m. having his face
towards Vidarbha,facingVidarbha ; (comp.
Vidarbha, and ^Tfkg^T 761.)
he. pi.
nom. «'». n. o
nom. sin.f. o
m. Vidarbha.
m./. n. kno\vn ;
m./. n. known.
f^f^T having known, knowing ; past ind.
p.ofrtf^.
know thou ; 2d sin. imp. of rt f^f 2d
308, 583.
ff|<;<<$f/or f^% ^Bf° oy 34.
we know; istplpres. ofrt f^ 2dcl
e or it exists, there exists or is found ;
sin. pres. of rt f^[ 6th cl in pass. 463.
nom. sin. f. science.
ace. sin. o/fTOT/. science, knowledge,
skill.
I may know ; ist sin. pot. ofrt f%$
2d cl 583.
nom. sin. f. lightning, 5/A cl 136.
Beautiful women are often compared in
Hindu poetry to lightning, which, as the
forerunner of the rainy season, is regarded
as an object of desire and admiration.
fa?Tc^nom. sin.f. lightning.
frcrci they may know, they may
recognise; 36? pi pot. ofrt ff^ 2^ cl 583.
?ft7nTfW he or she causes to shine, he or
she illuminates; 36? sin. pres. of rt ^Jl^m
caws, with fa, 481.
they run away, they fly ; %d pi
pres. of rt "5 with fa, ist cl 502.
nom. sin. m. of fa^[ m./. n. wise,
prudent, 168. e.
ir^^T'JT ins. sin. of fcfgtUU n. enmity,
ist cl 104.
Vr*3 do thou ordain, do thou act; 2d sin.
imp. dim. of rt >CT $d cl with fa, 664.
f>T^T?»T TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740; fafa
cr. rule, ^«T ins. sin. n. of "^ m./. n.
seen, prescribed, approved.
ins. sin. of fafv m. manner, mode,
action, no.
296
VOCABULARY.
nom. sin. of fafa m. fate, destiny,
fated event, rule.
fas^/or fafa^T^W. according to rule,
48, 724. a.
faftRT^mc?. according to rule.
it be managed, let it be done ;
sin. imp. pass, of rt VT with fa, 465.
: gen. sin. of fafa m. fate, destiny,
2d cl. no.
Sf COMPLEX COMP. 771; fa-
fallen off, W leaf, cRTOT ace. sin.f.
from 3RTc3 n. a lotus.
tivsjum I shall perish ; ist sin. 2dfut. of
rt ff^with fa, 415. k.
e bows himself; 36? sin.pres. dim.
of rt ^T^ with fa, ist cl. 261.
r*T*uH«Tcn' nom. sin.f. modestly bending
or bowing low with modesty; (comp. of
cr. modesty, and ^H^tTif bent, 740.)
he may perish ; $d sin. pot. of rt
ere ist cl., but properly ^.th cl. 620.
would be more usual.
nom. sin. f. of fa«TI? m. f. n. lost ;
past p. p. ofrf^^g.
. without, (governing ins. 731, 917.)
! ace. sin. m. o/fa^T^T m. destruction.
t^SR'T having sighed; pastind.p. ofrt
with frHC: and fa, 559.
nom. sin. m. of faf?Ti*J7T m.f. n.
come out, issued forth; past p. p. ofrt
*J with f«T^ and fa, 896.
f'TnjJ'ET having given in charge, having
delivered over; past ind.p.
fff and fa, 559.
ftrf^E nom. sin. n. of "faftf?J? m. /. n.
pointed out ; past p. p. of rt f^SH with
and fa, 539.
* nom. sin. m. of faf«l Hffil m./. w.
formed, made ; ^?as£ jp. /). of r^ HT totYA
and fa, 533.
TJ «om. jpZ. w. o/ fafagii m. f. n.
escaped, set free ; past p. p.
and f%, 539.
having gone forth from ; past
ind. p.ofrt 3^ with f»T^ and f^, 559.
fcrfojW having deliberated, having weigh-
ed ; past ind. p. ofrt fa with fa^ and fa
(71.6), 566560.
having sighed ; past ind. p. ofrt
with frf and fa, 559.
fai «T^iT nom. sin. n. o/faf^lf m.f. n. de-
stroyed, slain; past p. p. of rt ^ with
f«T and fa, 545.
fa«fuh ins. pi. m. of fa^ftlT m.f. n. sub-
missive, well-conducted.
fa^fw he incurs ; he or she finds or meets
with ; he perceives or discovers ; 3^ sin.
pres. ofrt fa^ 6th cl. 281.
fa^lfa I find ; ist sin. pres. of rt fa^[ 6th
cl. 281.
I find; is* sin. pres. dtm. of rt
6th cl. 281.
fa»t<iT she may find ; 3^ sin. pot. dtm. of rt
6th cl. 281.
for fa^TT ^ifa by 31.
fa^uft/or fa^tl^ nom. sin. of fa^WI m. the
Vindhya mountain, a chain which divides
Hindustan from the Dekhan or South
country. These mountains, sometimes
called Bindh, hold an important position
both in the mythology and 'geography of
India. According to some authorities
they are called Bindhya, because they
appear to obstruct the progress of the
sun. The course of the Nerbudda (Nar-
mada) river falls in with the direction of
the principal range ; but the mountainous
tract called Bindhya spreads much more
widely, meeting the Ganges in several
places to the North, whilst the Godavari
is held to be its Southern limit.
having laid, having placed; past
ind. p.ofrt ^T^ with fa and fVf, 559.
VOCABULARY.
297
f«mOitno?/i. sin. n. o/fatjtflTm./.n. adverse,
reverse, contrary.
acc.pl. n. adverse, unfavourable.
worn. pi. m. of f^^OlI adverse.
nom. sin. offatWQ m. contrariety,
difference.
fqljlj^ nom. sin. of f^nfa m. the con-
trary, the reverse.
loc. sin. of fafttf n. a wood, a forest.
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766;
cr. large, TRTH voc. sin. of
/. the hip, 106; (O lady with swelling
hips ! O round-limbed !)
fTJH loc. sin. m. of fa^J^ m- f- n- ^ar&e>
vast, ist cl. 187.
fan O Brahman ! voc. sin. of fan m. a
Brahman.
falPJ^u nom. sin. m. separated; past p.p.
°frt 3^wnYA U and fa, 539.
fTUWRTJTH*^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
falT cr. a Brahman, TRT'i*!^ ace. sin. of
. concourse.
"fain/or faUT^ nom.pl.offa U m.a Brahman.
fallT for falTT^ O Brahmans ! voc. pi. of
falT m. a Brahman.
ace. sin. of faflRtf n. offence, any-
thing disagreeable; (comp. of fa 726. e,
and fini agreeable.)
for faf VT*( O gods ! toe. pi. of
m. a god.
ace. pi. of fT*JV m. a god.
oc.^Z.o/fTJVfm.agod, istcl. 103.
^M^^Tt O lords of the immortals ! TAT.
OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; f^Jl? cr. a god,
an immortal, ^TtK voc.pl. o/^RC m. a
lord, ist cl. 103, see 32.
3^*3 k* them speak out; ^d pi. imp. of
rt IZ^with fa, 649.
n. sin. o/fa*TR^ra. the sun.
ace. sin. o/faHlTHR m. the Vibhi-
taka-tree (Beleric myrobalan).
nom. sin. m. the Vibhitaka-tree.
* for fa^ nom. «'n. of fa»J m. a lord,
a master, 3^ cl. no.
^lT^ inrf. through (his) omnipotence,
for the sake of (displaying) his creative
power; (comp. of fa*jf?T superhuman
power, and v3 760. dt 791.)
voc. sin. of fa$ m. a lord, a master.
. sin. m. o/fa«W?^m./. n. wan-
dering over ; pres. p. of rt «*J with fa,
524, (governing ace.)
*i»li<^ nom. sin. m. of fc|*i«i^ out of one's
mind, out of one's senses ; (comp. of fa
726. e, and »H^, see 164. a.)
TRlfJT ace. pi. of fa*TR n. a vehicle, a
car ; usually a self-moving aerial chariot
of the gods.
ifi ace. sin. m. or n. of f*f*J7fi m. f. n.
freed, released, free from ; past p.p. ofrt
, 539.
nom. sin. m. of fa*}^ m.f. n. released,
set free.
fajpq having released, having quitted; past
ind. p. ofrt ^with fa, 559.
for r«i«Jaaflt^ nom. pi. m. of fa-
m./. n. uttering, emitting ; pres. p.
par. of rt 1£^ with fa, 524.
jj^l having considered, having pondered ;
past ind. p. of rt JJ^wi/A fa, 559.
jft^rfiT he will release ; $d sin. 2dfut. of
rt g^ with fa, 628.
nft^«JTf^a&/. sin. of r=f*ita«t n. liberation,
setting free, is£ cl. 104 ; see also 814. 6.
do thou release; 2d sin. imp. ofrt
with fa, loth cl. 283.
ace. sin. of fa*u*l m. separation.
or fc|M^*!t^nom.sin.m. separation.
ace. pi. n. of fa<»i^ m.f. n. free
from dust, ^th cl. 164 ; (comp. o/fa 726. e,
and ^»m dust.)
tf^TTT nom. sin./. o/farf^W m.f.n. de-
serted by, separated from ; j>asf p. p. of
rt ^ with fa, 538.
Qq
298
VOCABULARY.
ins. pi. of fan*Ti^ m.f. n. bril-
liant, splendid, shining, glittering; pres.
p. par. of rt TT3f with fa, 524.
faufWrt*^ ace. sin. m. of ftuf»riT m. f. n.
splendid, radiant.
fa^ftnowi. sin.m. o/fWTm./. n. deformed ;
(comp. q/"fw 726. e, and ^3T.)
foc^rpTT'TT nom. sin.f. of ftc4ii|HT«T m.f. n.
being modest ; pres. p. dim. of rt
with fa, 526.
facJTTnft nom. sin.f. of^Wtf(m.f. n. la-
menting, wailing.
fejrtHfn ace. sin.f. of ftc^i^ro./. n. la-
menting, mourning ; pres. p. of rt ^J^
with fa, 524.
fac5*ITRT nom. sin.f. off^cyWFIm.f. n.
lamenting ; pres. p. dim. of rt W{ with
fa, 526.
"fa c5f ^tC^acc.sin.of fac^fTTTw. lamentation .
lamenting, bewailing ; past ind. p.
, 559.
to delay; inf. ofrf&^with fa,
ist cl. 261, see 459.
fac?c3TO he or she lamented or uttered la-
mentations ; %d sin. perf. of rt c?^ with
fa, 3^4-
nom. sin. of fa^I! m. expansion, wi-
dening, dilatation.
^
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766 ;
cr. colourless, pale, ^«TT nom. sin.
f-from «T^«T n. face, 108.
nom. sin.f. pale, colourless.
f ace. sin.f. of "fa^§ra./.w. pale, colour-
less; (comp. off% 726. e, and *p9 colour.)
ace. sin. m. of f^f^T m.f. n. without
clothes ; (from f% 726. e, and ^pf 9- *•)
nom. sin. o/f^^f^ m.f. n. unclothed,
without a garment.
acc. sin. m. of f^T m. f. n.
without clothes, >]th cl. 163; (from ft
726. e, and ^PH^.)
^TOT^ abl. sin. of f^TO m. banishment
from home; (in consequence of her
exile.)
acc. sin. o/fa^n? m. marriage, ist cl.
103.
f^VTf^ acc. pi. m. various.
. m. o/ftf^Vw./. n. various.
loc.pl. n. o/ftft>l m.f. n. various,
different, ist cl. 103.
ins. pi. n. of faftv m. f. n. various.
^; ins.pl. m. off^f^ftm.f. n. various.
COMP.77I ; ft-
cr. various, ^Tc5 cr. gem, jewel, ^jf^-
acc. sin. m. o/^jf^W m.f. n. adorned.
they two entered; %d du. perf.
dim. ofrt f^^ with prep, "fa, 364.
Pq^ for fafa^ they entered ; 36? pi.
perf. ofrt f^with fa, 364.
they entered ; 36? pi. perf. of rt
th fa, 364.
he or she entered ; %d sin. perf. of rt
fa, 364.
for fa^T -«l^»m4 by 31.
. suspicion, doubt.
acc.sn.
faZfl^tf having cut in two, having cut open ;
past ind. p. ofrt ^( with fa, 559.
r=mi«-Hfn: nom. sin. m., lit. lord of (many)
men of the Vais'ya caste, i. e. either pea-
sants or men engaged in trade. See next.
O lord of men I voc. sin. of fa-
TAT. OR DEP. COMP., in which
the case of the first member is retained,
see 743. cj fa^TT^ gen.pl. of fa^w. a
man, especially one of the commercial or
agricultural class, 181 ; Tff voc. sin. qftrfrf
121. According to the original constitu-
tions of Hindu society, as described in
Manu, the population was divided into
four castes or classes : I. Brahmans or
priests; 2. Kshatriyas or soldiers; 3«Vai-
VOCABULARY.
299
syas or working-men, such as peasants or
agricultural labourers and men in trade ;
4. Sudras or slaves.
^TTT^*^ ace. sin. m. of fa^ITT^ m. f. n.
skilled, skilful.
nom.sin.ro. large-eyed; (comp.of
cr. large, and W^for ^ftf 778.)
ace. sin.f. See last.
ins. sin. n. of faf^nf m.f. n. sharp,
sharpened, ist cl. 104.
ro. /. n. illustrious, distinguished,
excellent, ist cl. 103.
for fa P^i grm^ gen. sin. f. of
^i
illustrious.
ins. sin. m. of faf^TC illustrious,
distinguished.
f for fatffaiN^ noro. sin. m. of fa^faS
m.f.n. crushed, trampled on, broken;
past p. p. ofrt ^with fa, 534.
^faTfl/or fa^faTT^ind. excellently, espe-
cially, particularly, 719. b. In Book XV.
3 it governs an instrumental case, and
must be translated more excellently than,
or in an especial manner compared with
(others), 830; (formed from fa$fr by
affix fl*[.)
/or fa$hnra(inrf. especially, 719. b.
ins. sin. of fa$fa, used adverbially,
especially, particularly.
nom. sin.f. free from sorrow.
ace. sin. f. of fa^fa m. f. n. free
from sorrow, without sorrow ; (comp. of
fa 726. e, and $ft«R m. sorrow.)
* ace. sin. m. of fa^TO m.f. n. confi-
dential, faithful, trusty, ist cl 103.
f ace. sin. m. of fa^ff m.f. n. rested.
. sin.f. off^VTFft m.f. n. rested,
reposed ; past p. p. ofrt VF^with fa, 546.
mmriT^ let it be rested, let repose be
taken; 3^ sin. imp. of rt W^ in pass.
with fa, 463.
voc. sin. m. See
ro./.n. celebrated,
known ; past p.p. of rt ^ with fa, 532.
j. sin./.o/fasjW m.f. n. celebrated,
known.
ace. sin. f. known, celebrated.
$ ace. sin. of fan n. poison, bane.
[Hf»Tfa*T noro. sin.f. caused by the poi-
son ; (comp. o/fa^ n. poison, andfafa'Z
cause, 761.)
[TOW: noro. sin. of fa*nTO m.f. n. being
in difficulty or misfortune; (comp. of
faw cr. difficulty, misfortune, and W
remaining, 580.)
[TT^ra gen. sin. ro. of fWTO m.f. n.
being in trouble. See last.
ins. sin. ro. involved in calamity.
loc. sin. o/faMH n. difficulty, trouble,
calamity.
f«mHM in rough places ; loc. pi. n. of \ «m*i
ro./. n. rough, uneven ; (corop. o/fa 726. e,
and *W even.)
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761;
cr. poison, fa$3» cr. released from,
now. sin. m. of "2tlc*l^ soul, 146.
noro. sin. ro. ofT^^T^TT m.f. n. sor-
rowing, grieving ; j>res. p. of rt ^[ to
despond, with fa.
^flH acc.sin.ro.o/fa^^ro./. n. sorrow-
ing, desponding; pres.p. ofrt ^ with fa.
ins. sin. o/ fa^ n. poison,
fa^wi having stopped, having made to stand
still ; past ind. p. of rt H*T with fa, 70.
if ace. sin. o/fafrlT m.f. n. abiding, stay-
ing ; past p. p. ofrt ^IT with fa, 70, 896. a.
loc. sin. o/'fa^'T n. desertion.
: they flew about, they fluttered
hither and thither; 3<* pi. perf. of rt
with prep, fa, 364.
having let fall, having loosed or let
go ; past ind. p.ofrt q»T with fa.
ind. at full length, 714-
Q q 2
300
VOCABULARY.
for
by 31.
ace. sin.f. of fa^J§ m.f. n. spread
out; broad, wide.
^ref ace. sin.f. o/fa^re m.f. n. clear,
distinct.
ace. sin. of faW3 m. astonishment.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740;
cr. wonder, admiration, ^Sff^WTTT*
worn. pi. of ^rf^rf m. f. n. possessed of.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740;
cr. astonishment, wonder,
for ^TTfain^ nom. sin. affected by, filled
with.
f^RlFi1 for faWI^ nom. sin. of fatjni m.
admiration, wonder, astonishment.
fafwn^wowi. sin. m. of faf^Rcf m.f. n. asto-
nished ; past p. p. of rt ftR with fa, 532.
fafWcTT nom. sin.f. o/faftRlT m.f. n. asto-
nished, surprised.
faftjRlfT for fafaffffm nom. pi. of fan=5?W
m.f. n. surprised, astonished, dismayed ;
past p. p. ofrt f*F with fa, 530.
faftRTTrFR: BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767 ;
fafWcT cr. astonished, surprised, ^T«T«TJ
nom. sin. m.from ^IT«T«f n. face, 108.
faf^RTTT^ nom. pi. f. of fafWrf m. f. n.
astonished.
m.f in. surprised,
astonished ; pastp .p . of rt ftjH with fa, 532 .
ins. pi of falfJT m. a bird.
by birds ; ins.pl. o/fa*T^ m. a bird.
nom. sin. of fa^r^m./. n.
roaming, sauntering about, taking plea-
sure ; pres. p. par. of rt ^ with fa, 593.
sfTTJ*^ to abandon; inf. ofrf^l with fa,
459, 665.
having abandoned ; past ind. p. of
rt ^T with fa.
ind. in the sky, aloft, 714.
nom. sin, m. of faftfrf m. f. n.
planned, devised ; past p.p. of rt VT with
fa> 533- «•
faf^rTT nom. sin. /. of faf^TI m. f. n. per-
formed, enacted, committed.
faf?nft for faf^lT^ nom. sin. m. of faf^rf
m.f. n. appointed, destined, decreed ; past
p. p. ofrt VT with fa, 533. a.
nom. du. m. of fa*(frf m.f. n. deprived
of, separated from.
S ace. sin. m. o/fa^c5 m.f. n. agitated.
fa3[c3T nom. sin.f. o/faj^ m.f. n. agitated
(with grief).
ace. sin. f. of fa3»H m. f. n. dis-
turbed, agitated.
fsjfl^to see^ to be seen; inf. ofrt ^[with
fa, 459, 869-
rT^IT«B voc. sin. m. O Vita-s'oka ! lit. 0 free
from sorrow; another name for the As oka-
tree, ist el. 103.
voc. sin. of ^T1^ m. a hero.
ace. sin. of ^TT m. a hero, ist cl. 103.
nom. sin. of ^fa m. a hero, heroic.
voc. sin.f. O mother of heroes !
(comp. o/^T, q.v., and IHTTfrnft/. a mo-
ther, one who brings forth, gives birth.)
. sn.
name of a prince.
. sin. m. a hero, heroic.
nom. sin. m. Virasena.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 745 ;
cr. Virasena, «JT cr. a king,
nom. sin. f. a daughter-in-law.
nTT nom. sin.f. beloved by the
son of Virasena,TAT.OR DEP. COMP. 745;
ofrni *T cr. Virasena, ^rf cr. a son, TTPTT
nom. sin.f. o/ftT^I m.f. n. beloved, dear.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743;
cr. Virasena, ^ift for *pT*( nom.
sin. of ^1T m. a son.
gen. sin. of *fix m. a hero.
VOCABULARY.
301
or O heroes ! voc. pi. of ^
m. a hero.
loc. sin. of ^ffc m. a hero,
ins. sin. of ^fa. m. a hero, heroic.
nom. sin. m. a hero, heroic.
gen. sin. m. o/sfHNf^l^m./. n.
possessed of valour and worth ; (comp. of
cr. valour, *T^J cr. strength, worth,
affix, 84. VII, 140.)
: TAT. OR DBF. COMP. 740 ;
cr. valour, ««*TC: nom. sin. of
m.f. n. endowed with.
^J^l TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743; ^
cr. a tree, 1JS<3^[ loc. pi. of ^c«5 n. a root,
ist cl. 105.
loc. sin. of ^ m. a tree.
loc. pi. of ^ m. a tree, ist cl. 103.
for ^5 ^n^r % 34.
he or she chooses ; 3^ sin.pres. dtm.
gth cl. 675 note.
ET I choose ; ist sin. pres. dtm.ofrt ^ yth
cl. 675 note.
T ace. sin. m. of ^W m./. n. surrounded;
past p. p. ofrt *} 675.
H now. sin. o/^TT m./. n. elected, selected,
chosen; past p. p. ofrt^ 675.
nom. sin. m. chosen, elected,
ace. sin./, o/^lf w./. n. covered, over-
spread, surrounded; pastp.p.ofrt^6^.
f loc. sin. m.of^fi m.f. n. chosen, elected ;
past p. p. of rt 1 675.
ft for ^?T^ nom. sin. m. of ^H m. /. n.
chosen; past p.p. ofrt ^ 675.
ace. sin. o/ ^WTnf m. tidings, news,
cl. 103.
o/^ m. an old man, a sage.
AT. OR DEP. COMP. 743;
^g" cr. an old man, a seer,
nom. sin. n. precept.
ins. sin. of ^ m. See ^
for ^HS ^ff( by 32.
nom. «n. o/^ m. a hull, is* c/.
103 ; used in Book VII. 6 as the name of
the principal die in a game with dice.
^rifli ace. *m. of ^£HMI /. Vrihatsena,
the name of Damayanti's nurse.
<jf mn roc. sin. /. See last.
^*;»« for \$t?l\ nom. sin. of ^ffiW m-
Vrihadas'va, the name of the sage who re-
lates the story of Nala to Yudhishjhira.
^*n nom. «iii. m. onset, impetus.
^7T?T: (by 63. a) for ^nW^ inrf. quickly,
speedily; (from %H with affix H^, 719.)
^n »T ins.sin.o/ q *T m. impetuosity, ist cl. 103.
ini nom. sin. n. wages, hire, salary, pay.
TrfH^/or ^?T«^[ ins.pl. o/^flRI w. a cane,
a ratan, is/ c/. 103.
^f% he knows ; 30* sin. /?res. o/r/ f^f.
^T*T thou knowest, thou mayest know ; 2d
sin. of a contracted perf. (used for pres.)
of rt f^J, see 308. a.
I shall know ; ist sin. 2dfut. ofrt
404-
^ he knows, he comprehends ; 36? sin. of a
contracted form of the perf. of rt f%%
used as a present, see 308. a.
ins. pi. m. of <i^l4i<*T m. f. n.
thoroughly conversant with the Vedas ;
(comp. of "^ and *TTT*T, q. v.)
fa^ by 49. See next.
nom. sin. m. knowing the Vedas, see
note under ^Tt J (comp. of ^ cr. the
Veda, and f^[ m. a knower, 137.)
: nom. sin. m, well-read in the
Vedas and Vedangas, see neotf ; (comp. of
^ cr. the Vedas, see neatf; «T^1^ the
Vedan-gas or sciences subordinate to the
Vedas, such as grammar, prosody, pro-
nunciation, etymology, &c., see note un-
der ttifjrtm^T: ; ITTTT: nom. sin. of mirr
m.f. n. well-versed in, lit. going right
through, going to "^R,the opposite side.)
302
VOCABULARY.
t nom. pi. of ^ m. the Veda or sacred
scripture of the Hindus, ist cl. 103. The
four Vedas are the Rig-veda, the Yajur-
veda, the Sama-veda, and the Atharva-
veda. Of these the Rig-veda is the
oldest. It consists of metrical hymns
or prayers termed suktas or mantras, each
stanza of which is called a rid, addressed
to the gods of the elements, and espe-
cially to Indra, god of the atmosphere,
and Agnl, fire. The composition of the
principal mantras of the Rig-veda is sup-
posed to have taken place about thirteen
or fourteen centuries B. c.
or ^pr by 31.
ace. pi, of ^ m. the Veda or sacred
writings of the Hindus.
to know; inf. of rt f%% 459.
nom. sin. m. tremor, trembling.
nom. sin. of ^TRT«T m.f. n. trem-
bling ; pres. p. dim. ofrt ^T^ 526.
RT nom. sin.f. o/^W«T m.f. n. trem-
bling ; pres. p. dim. ofrt ^^ 526.
UTRT ace. sin.f. o/^W«T m.f. n. trem-
bling.
by 32.
nom. sin. m. of
m.f. n. trembling ; pres.p.dtm.o
ace. sin. of ^To5T /. time.
nom. or ace. sin. of ^$H^ n. a house,
a dwelling, 153.
loc. sin. O/«I^*I«\TO. a house, 153.
ace. pi. n. of "3^W{ n. a house, a
dwelling, 153.
q ind. indeed, truly. Often a mere expletive.
^
.sin.of^^i^ n. agitation of mind.
voc. sin. of ^>ff O daughter of the
king of Vidarbha ! i. e. Damayanti.
nom. sin. f. Damayanti, daughter of
the sovereign of Vidarbha.
ace. sin. of %^tff /. Damayanti, ist cl.
106.
om. sin. f. the mother of
Damayanti (see »i«in*)).
$ ^fH ^ by 32, 34.
ins. sin. of %^tff /. Damayanti.
for ^»JT^ gen. sin. of §^>ff /.
Damayanti.
loc. sin. of %^>ff /. Damayanti.
yen. sin. of ^Hf /. Damayanti,
ist cl. 106.
ace. sin. of ^$HJ n. slaughter, de-
struction.
R*J!ft nom. sin. wi.Vaisravana, a name of
Kuvera, the god of wealth, (so called
from his father f^TSR^.)
ace. sin. of %^"I n. calamity, misfor-
tune, evil condition.
^ for 3*( you, for you, to you, of you ;
ace., dat. or gen. pi. from 5T^> 9- v-
i ind. plainly, evidently, certainly, 713.
he or it grieves or suffers pain ; 36?
sin. pres. of rt ^T*I ist cl. 261 .
*n;rf?rr they afflict, they pain ; %d pi. pres.
ofrt ^?^ loth cl.
nom. sin. n. of <*tfafii m. f. n. agi-
tated ; past p. p. of rt *HT 538-
f^JlTTt nom. pi. m. of «qfWrt m.f. n. dis-
turbed, troubled.
^"mT he or it was torn asunder ; 3^ sin.
impf. dtm. of rt ^ in pass, with f%, 468.
for ^T^^cf ^ by 32.
aving laid aside, having put away ;
past ind. p. of rt »ft to lead, with ^HT and
f*, 559-
ItrTcF'^ he removed ; 36? sin. impf. of rt
cjTO with ^R and f^1, 606.
^J loc. sin. n. of 3J£ m.f. n. cloudless;
(from fa 726. e, and ^TCJ q. v.)
^P^nf he was separated ; 36? sin. impf. of
rt *p »» pass, with f%, 702.
he or it shone forth or appeared ;
sin. impf. dtm. of rt ^^with fa, 261.
VOCABULARY.
303
it grew stronger or increased ;
%d sin. impf. dtm. of rt ^ with fa, ist
cl. 261.
=remnT ins. sin. of TSreJtTR m. effort, ex-
ertion.
nom. pi. m. of *1ft-
ftfiT m.f. n. resolved, determined.
ace. sin. of «wi n. calamity, mis-
fortune. This word is especially applied
to a king's neglect of his duty for the
pleasures of the chase, gambling, &c.
ace. sin.f. involved in cala-
mity; ^|WT cr. calamity, misfortune,
ace. sin. of ^if^T m. /. n. pos-
sessed of, ist cl. 104.
*»ii,JJn*i[ TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740;
^m«T cr. calamity, ^T3Jff^ ace. sin. m.
overwhelmed with.
rf^T»f ace. sin. m. of tiftrfVf^ m.f. n. af-
flicted, fallen into calamity, 159.
ins. sin. of ^TO«T n. calamity.
for ^Tfl%»T ^fffw by 31.
he left, he lost, he dismissed;
36? sin. impf. of rt *J5^ in cans, with fa,
481.
: nom. sin. m. of *T*J m. f. n. lifeless ;
(from fa 726. e, and ^TCJ m. breath.)
r^cST*^ ace. sin. f. of ^n^H m.f. n.
agitated.
ins.pl. o/snU m. & tiger, ist cl. 103.
he uttered ; %d sin. perf. of rt j£
with prep. ^fT and fa, 593.
M^TU-lil BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766; ^TT^
cr. open, ^TFEHfT/or viit*!^ nom. sin. m.
/rom ^HIW w. mouth, 108.
» nom. sin. m. a hunter, ist cl. 103.
thou dost talk jestingly, thou dost
rail ; 2d sin. pres. dtm. of rt ^ with ^TT
and fa, 593.
^ft^lfa thou wilt talk jestingly, thou
wilt rail ; 2d sin. 2dfut. of rt ^ with ^\
and fa, 593.
to utter, to say ; inf. ofrt"^ with
^T and fa, 459, 593.
ftTift for ^jfaTT^ nom. sin. m. of ^jfaiT
m. /. n. lodged, (having lodged, 896) ;
past p. p. ofrt V1{ with fa, 607.
nom. sin.f. of *«J* m.f. n. lodged, hav-
ing lodged ; past p. p. of rt 1R( with fa.
N. B. The regular past passive participle
of this root is Tfalf, see 607, 543.
<fK** roc. sin. m. O broad-chested one !
766; (from *J<? cr. broad, and TC^ n.
the breast, with affix ^T, see 80. LVI.)
loc. sin. of *q|*m n. sky, heaven,
6th cl. 152.
W5T go thou, depart thou ; 2d sin. imp. of
rt W*{ist cl. 261.
by 31.
I go; ist sin. pres. ofrt
by 34.
he or it may go ; 3^ sin. ^o/. of rt
cl. 261.
^»f^ he or she may go ; %dsin.pot. ofrt W5T .
nom. sin. o/ sTW n. a vow.
nom. sin.f. o/rtlHsflm/. n. ashamed ;
pastp.p.ofrt^^ 538.
fein/or *ftfTJTre(nom./>J. o/^tfer m./. n.
ashamed.
^f^T tell thou; 2d sin. imp.ofrt
^TWfT tell ye ; 2dpl. imp. ofrt Sl'^isf cl. 261 .
he tells, he relates, he announces;
sin. pres. ofrt ^N( ist cl. 261.
thou declarest, thou makest known ;
2d sin. pres. of rt ^P^ ist cl. 261.
pTT for ^^1^ nom. pi. of ^TfT m. a
bird.
gen. pi. of ^T^«T n. an omen.
ins. pi. of ST$ ^T m. a bird.
m. sm. o/^T^i m.f. n. able,
capable ; past p. p. of rt ^ 679, 539.
304
VOCABULARY.
^l^^r^ff they are able ; %d pi. pres. ofr
tfh cl. 679.
^l^f*T I am able ; ist sin. pres. of rt
$th cl. 679.
he or it is able ; %d sin. pres. of rt
in pass. 679 note, 869.
thou art able ; zd sin. pres. titm. of
rt $IeF 4th cl. 679 note, 869.
nom. sin. f. of ^^R m.f. n. able ; fut.
pass. p. ofrt ST^T 573.
t<WNx/or Sl^TT worn. du. m. of $T$I m,f. n,
able.
m. a name of Indra, 1st cl. 103.
'Jflfsfi ace. sm. o/ $I"35 m. Indra.
u worn. siw. of $T35 »/. S'akra, a name of
Indra, ist cl. 103.
ins. sin. of ^T^i m. Indra.
nom. sin. of ^"35 w. Indra.
nom. sin.f. o/$Tfj"JTT»T m.f. n. sus-
pecting, fearing ; pres.p.dtm.ofrt ^TfS 526.
thou dost fear, thou dost doubt ; 2c?
5m. pres. dim. ofrt ^H? ist cl. 261.
nom. sin.f. doubt, suspicion.
I suspect, I fancy; ist sin. pres. dim.
of rt "Sn|? ist cl. 261.
he might suspect ; $d sin. pot. dim. of
rt ^T^ ist cl. 261.
^ffanr: TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743; ^T^ft
cr. S'adi, wife of Indra, tffff: nom. sin. of
m. a husband, zd cl. 121.
ins. sin. offf^ftf. the wife of Indra,
ist cl. 1 06.
for ^RTT ^ by 32.
^TtT n. a hundred, 206, 835. c.
^IW worn, or ace. sin. n. a hundred, 206, 835.6.
^Hf 3fiJ^acc. siw. o/ ^rrfSil wi. Indra ; (/rom
T$fiT a hundred, awe? "31^ a sacrifice ; ' lord
of a hundred sacrifices.')
. OR REL. COMP. 761 ;
cr. a lotus, 'STRtT cr. long, rsj
ace. sin. f. from 3[8pj n. the eye.
COMPLEX COMP. 771;
cr. a hundred, Tfrrfff cr. a yojana,
ins. pi. of Hlfar^ m./. w. going,
travelling, 159.
for ^TH^f^ (64) ind. by hundreds ;
206, with affix ^ 725.)
nom.pl. of ^TH m. a hundred ; wseo7 in
Book XV. 6 /or ^nnfrf, as denoting a
hundred suvarnas or gold coins. 'JfTW
"^TITTI may be translated ten thousand
gold coins.
cJ^fEWIT voc. sin. m. O destroyer of (thy)
foes ; (comp. of $I<:J cr. an enemy, and
one who tears.)
voc. sin. O killer of your enemies !
(comp. of ^TcJ cr. an enemy, awrf "Jf a
killer, from rt ^ 580. b.)
/or ^T^rT^ from an enemy, for
abl. of $R|, see o^a? 1T^ 719. a.
or ^TTraP^ ind. slowly, by degrees.
r ^1^%^ ind. slowly.
ind. slowly, softly, gently, for
^1: for ^T ind. by degrees, 714.
VT, (for ft^^fy 47) IG* nim or ne should
curse ; 30* sin. pot. ofrt "^T^ist cl. 261.
Z^ to curse ; inf. of rt ^1^ 459.
for ^IH^ ?iom. swi. wi. o/ ^Tff m./. ?i.
cursed ; past p. p. of rt $R, 539.
thou wilt curse ; 2d sin. 2dfut. dim.
ace. sin. of ^I«^ m. sound, cry.
nom. sin. of ^T"^ m. sound.
^ nom. sin. o/^F^ m. a sound.
or worn. sin. of ZfPT w. calmness
of mind, tranquillity, equanimity.
«cc. sin. m. of ^^n»T m. f. n. lying
down ; pres. p. dim. of rt 1$ 646, 526. a.
DVAN. OR AGO. COMP. 749;
cr. a bed, a couch, lying down,
cr. a seat, sitting down, H^^Tg loc.
pi. of Hfat m. a meal, eating, ist el. 103.
VOCABULARY.
305
ace. sin. of \\IM n. a refuge, one who
acts as a protection or defence ; alto tak-
ing refuge.
nom. pi. m. of ^KKIlPQv^ m.f. n.
seeking a refuge, seeking for protection ;
(comp. of 3ii.4(j cr. refuge, and ^?f^
seeking, 6th cl. 159.)
worn. sin./, seeking a refuge.
t?oc. sin. m. of 3TT3W m. /. n. that
which or who affords refuge or protec-
tion, ist cl. 103.
ace. pi. of 5^5 /. a year, (properly
autumn.)
gen. pi. of ^PCjJ[ /. autumn.
ace. pi. of $Kfa n. the body.
or 3(<Un^ (47) abl. sin. of ^J^T
n. the body.
krararxt/or 51 0 *J if CFT^TAT. OR DEP.
COMP. 743 ; 5!tfr cr. the body, Wff «K^
nom. sin. of ^?*fToR^ m. the destroyer.
gen. sin. of ^|<1(V«^ m. the (em-
bodied) spirit.
loc. sin. of Sllfa n. the body.
he or she cursed ; %d sin. perf. of
rt ^P^ 364. The terrific power of a curse,
according to Indian ideas, is well illus-
trated by Southey's 'Curse of Kehama,'
and by 'The Death of Yajna-datta' in
the Ramayana, translated into English
verse by the late Dean Milman.
$T$TR *r4 by 33.
he ruled, he governed ; $d sin. perf.
of rt S!T^ 658.
^if^nT: gen. sin. of ^if^I^ m. the moon,
6th cl. 159.
3l(V<it for 31%^ gen. sin. of ^Tf^l^ m.
the moon, 6th cl. 159.
31 vd *{for 31*^^(48) ind. always, perpetually.
«• a weapon, (lit. the instrument of
hurting, from rt ^T^ 80. XX), isJ cl. 104.
U nom.pl. m. armed, having wea-
pons in (their) hands ; (3T^cf a weapon,
i<if<uahand; BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767.)
nom- pl- °f ^TOf n- a weapon.
int. sin. of 5I$gf n. a weapon, an
arrow, ist cl. 104.
: loc. du. of ^n?n/. a branch, 105.
njfT*^TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 745 ;
cr. a monkey, JTO cr. a troop,
ace. sin. n. of WJpf m.f. n. filled
with, possessed of.
. sin. o/^TTOT/. a branch, 105.
ace. du. of ^IT^H /. a branch, 105.
he cut, he clove, he severed ; $d
sin. perf. of rt ^ in cans.
31 inform having cut down, having cloven,
having severed ; past ind. p. of rt ^ in
cans. 558.
^nnftro I will cut down or off, I will cleave,
I will tear; ist sin. 2dfut. dtm. of rt "$[§
in cans. 481.
3li*fl*a<J BAH.ORREL.coMP.767; 31 1 fi cr.
allayed, alleviated, assuaged,WTTnom. sin.
f.from ^^ m. fever, pain, suffering, 108.
^Trf»?r^ nom. sin. of 3lTf*ff/. settlement of
difference, satisfaction.
^nmfr«Tt TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; ^|T1
cr. curse, ^fr«Ti nom. sin. m. fire, no.
3llMl^ or ^niT^/or ^nmr^a^/. sin. of Sim
(47) m. a curse, ist cl. 103.
x
ins. sin. of l$m m. a curse.
nom. sin.f. o/^iKq m.f. n. autumnal.
COMPLEX COMP. 771;
cr. a tiger, JJH cr. a deer,
ace. sin. n. o/%f^lT m.f. n. infested by,
resorted to, inhabited.
f^/or Vi^rtt^nom. sin. of ^ll^c* m. a
tiger.
«Uvelr1tirrT'Tj<* j? ^rcti^ioht DVAN.
OR AGO. COMP. 748 ; ^TTc5 cr. the Sala-
tree, "^ cr. a bambu, V^ cr. Dhava, a
kind of tree, ^T^R^ cr. the holy fig-tree,
R r
306
VOCABULARY.
Tinduka, a kind of ebony-tree,
In-guda, a kind of tree or plant,
ins.pl. off^S^i m. the Kinsuka-
tree, is* cl 103. The Sal-tree is the
Shorea-robusta, which yields a resinous
exudation ; the Dhava is the Grislea to-
mentosa j the As'vattha is the Ficus reli-
ffiosa or holy fig-tree, also called Pippala.
There are two other celebrated fig-trees
in India, the Ficus glomerata, called
Udumbara in this list, and the Ficus
Indica, called Nyagrodha or Vata, or in
English the Banyan-tree. The In-gudi,
commonly called Ingua or Jiyaputa, is
a tree from the fruit of which necklaces
of a supposed prolific efficacy were made
(Jiva-putraka). In the Raghu-vansa
(XIV. 81) there is an allusion to the
fruit being used by hermits to supply
oil, and in the S'akuntala (Act II) to its
furnishing them with ointment. The
Kins'uka is the Eutea frondosa, a tree
bearing beautiful red blossoms.
TTcSTOFT^ worn. pi. m. standing in the sta-
bles ; (comp. of ^TTcTT a stable, and m
staying, 580.)
or SITfofl^ta^ worn. sin. m. S'ali-
hotra,name of a personage skilled in horses.
now . pi. m. of ^MvdrT m.f.n. eternal.
for $1TOW^ worn. sin. m. of ^ITCHf
m.f.n. everlasting.
worn. sin. n. a precept, a maxim.
abl. sin. of tyNM n. order, com-
mand, decree, 104.
^T^flfcn^wd. according to rule,
(lit. according to the S'astras ; from ^ft^
and affix H^ 719.)
ins. pi. of f^nsK m. n. a peak,
ist cl. 103.
J nom.pl. o/'f^rft^m. apeacock,i59.
m.pl.off$flsF[m. a peacock, 159 .
ace. sin. off*$(n. the head, 164.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
cr. a rock, dc^ ace. sin. o/TTe5 n. surface.
. sin. of P^jri^R m. a moun-
tain, ist cl. 103.
nom. pi. o/fifRff n. an art, craft.
t nom. sin. m. off$T3m.f. n. auspicious,
propitious, safe.
nom. sin.f. o/f$n? m.f. n. left ; past
nom. sin. m. a disciple, scholar, pupil.
ind. quickly.
KARM. OR DBS. COMP. 755 ; ^ftff
cr. rapid, ^ITR loc. sin. of 1T«T n. motion,
going, driving, ist cl. 104.
^ fly I for ^ilwi*^ nom.pl. m. o/^ffa m.f. n.
fast, rapid, fleet.
SffarfapT ins. sin. of $ft fTfaj m. the moon ;
(from ^ihf cold, and ^J a ray, beam.)
^ft^T«Tt gen. pi. of ^|W m.f. n. broken off ;
past p. p. o/r* ^534.
$ftc3fafv: TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; ^ft<5
cr. virtue, f«ffVJ nom. sin. m. treasure.
^ftcSTT^ nom. sin. of 3(ftc5T»^ m.f. n. of a
good disposition, amiable, &th cl. 140.
for ^rej^t 2d sin. aor. of rt Sffi to
grieve, see 889.
fa^ for ^^( nom. sin. o/$jfa m. S'udi,
the name of the captain of the caravan.
f^fWcTT smiling serenely or sweetly, BAH.
OR REL. COMP. 761 ; ^jfa cr. serene or
white (showing the teeth), ftRiTT nom.
sin. f. from ftiRK n. a smile, 108, or from
ftRIT past p. p. ofrt ftff 896. b.
ace. sin.f. smiling sweetly.
voc. sin. f. O sweetly smiling
(maiden) !
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766; ^jfa
cr. holy, pure, ^T^T^fr/or "3^T^TT^ nom.
sin.m.from "3Tp?TT practise, action, usage.
VOCABULARY.
307
ace. pi. m. of ^pf m.f. n. correct,
faultless, pure.
is cleared (from blame &c.), is acquit-
ted ; 30* sin. pres. pass, of rt W>^ 463.
m.f. n. beautiful, happy, good,i*< c/.iSy.
om. sin./. o/^J* m./. n. good, beautiful.
ace. sin. /. o/ ^J* m. /. n. beautiful,
auspicious, happy.
*TR«TT BAH. OR REL. COMP.766; ^JH cr.
beautiful, WTTT nom. sin. f. from vfinn
n. face.
T loc. sin. of ^JJH m.f. n. auspicious, ist
cl. 187.
voc. sin.f. of ^p? m.f. n. beautiful.
ins. sin. m. of ^TH m. /. n. bright,
splendid.
he or she heard ; 36? sin. perf. of rt
369-
they heard; 30* pi perf. of rt ^
369, 676.
they heard ' 3d Pl- p^f- °f rt ^
iri BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761 ; TR&R
., «
cr. dried up, €nHT ace. sin. of tiirtT f.
substituted for &\f\*{ n. a stream.
ace. sin. n. of ^J**T m. /. n. deserted,
desert, lonely, empty, void, hollow.
loc. sin. n.o/^J^T m.f.n. deserted, lonely.
m. a hero, ist cl. 103.
nom. o/^Jt m. a hero.
d)nom.pLof^im. ahero.
ins. pi. with (thy) hundred peaks,
or with hundreds of peaks ; 5T^ cr. a
^ ^ c
peak, ^ln^/or ^Tn^ ins. pi. from "$FR n.
a hundred, 743. a.
9**" pl> of ^[^ n. a peak, a crag.
or 3J#'^ *»*. P'- »/ ^1^ w- the Peak
of a mountain, a horn.
5J^ Hear ! Listen ! 2d sin. imp. ofrt ^J $th
cl. 676.
^[^K hear ye ; id pi. imp. ofrt ^J $th cl. 676.
^J^lftfw he hears ; %d sin. pres. ofrt ^ $th
cl. 676.
of (those) two hearing ; gen. du. of
3j«R(^ pres. p. par. of rt ^ to hear, ^th
cl. 676, see 524.
ft he or she sleeps or lies down ; 3^ sin.
pres. dtm. ofrt ^ft id cl. 315, see 646.
ind. as to the rest, in regard to what
remains ; (loc. sin. of ifa m. remainder,
used adverbially.)
ace. *»'n. of ^rfal m. sorrow, ist cl. 103.
AT. ORDEP. COM p. 740; ^fl^
cr. sorrow, «&f§!TT nom. sin. f. of spfaTT
m.f. n. harassed, past p. p. of rt ^Tif.
<*fMffl*^ ace. sin. f. See last.
nom. sin. n. o/^llcim m.f. n. produced
by sorrow, lit. sorrow-born ; (from
grief, and ^ 580. b.)
l<*»!«T in*, sin. n. of ^iWl caused or pro-
duced by grief ; (comp.o/^ft«Rand»f 580.)
or 5fl<**T»( ^HT by 31.
»«f rti COMPLEX COMP. 771 ;
cr. sorrow, JI^ cr. pain, *in f^q rt i
nom. sin.f. of *mf«*lrf m.f.n. affected by.
VAN. OR AGO. COMP. 752 ;
cr. sorrow, JJ«sn»<n*^ ins. du.
n. pain, grief. ,
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743;
cr. sorrow, and 1131*1 roc. sin.
remover, destroyer, agt.
acc- 5tn- m- See last.
nom. s»n./. given up to grief;
(comp. of $H«B cr. sorrow, and mm<u
wholly addicted to.)
tofrMf^rT: TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740;
$ftofi cr. sorrow, Mp^n! nom. sin. m.
overwhelmed.
loRfaHlfycft^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
cr. sorrow, f««iifyrfl«^acc. sin.f. of
m.f. n. destroying, removing,
agt. from rt "^(with f^, 582, 6th cl. 159.
$ft <*f«H *N TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
cr. sorrow, f^HMH roc. sin. of
308
VOCABULARY.
m. one who increases, from rt ^V with
fa, 582. c.
: nom. sin. m. See last.
J nom. sin. m. having his
heart distracted with grief ; (^n^i sorrow,
agitated, *TT«TH mind, see 771.)
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740 ;
cr. sorrow, *»*fl>n nom. sin. f. of
m.f.n. burned, inflamed, consumed, past
p. p. ofrt It^with ff, 539.
all. sin. of "Sfn^ m. sorrow.
nom. sin.f. o/^fNilt m.f. n. afflicted
with grief; (camp. o/^n^R cr. sorrow, and
pained, 542.)
ace. sin.f. afflicted, grieved.
nom. du. m. afflicted.
loc. sin. of ^il«B m. sorrow.
ins. sin. of ^TfoF m. grief, anguish.
fiT/or ^ffilR ^*ft^frf by 31.
5Ti °hVf*i fa 7T fWrt i ml COMPLEX COMP.771*
cr. sorrow, TTfarf cr. agitated,
cr. mind, thought, ^TTrRT nom. sin.
of ^irHr^ m. soul, 146.
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761;
cr. sorrow, "^J^ff cr. affected,
/. mind, soul.
he or she sorrows for or grieves for ;
sin. pres. ofrt SJ^ is* cl. 261.
grieving for, lamenting ; nom. sin. m.
f.n.; pres. p. ofrt ^524.
ace. sin.f. o/^n^i^m./. n. grieving,
sorrowing; pres. p. par. ofrt OT^ 524.
they grieve for, they mourn over;
%d pi. pres. dtm. ofrt^(ist cl. 261.
^nm ins. sin.f. of^[\^J[m.f. n. grieving,
sorrowing; p-es.£>. 0/^^14 1.6,524.
thou dost bewail, thou grievest for ;
2d sin. pres. dtm. of rt SJ^ ist cl. 261.
I grieve, I sorrow for ; is£ sin. pres.
$ist cl. 261.
for ^fNffa "^^ by 34.
to mourn, to lament ; inf. ofrt t$j^
^n\rmTro he or she cleared or wiped away;
3c? sin. perf. of rt TfT^in cans. 385. a.
he or she shines ; $d sin. pres. dtm.
Tfjf^ist cl. 261.
O beautiful one ! voc. sin. of ^ft^T«TT
/. o/^ffatj m.f. n. beautiful, is* cl. 105.
they look beautiful, they shine ; %d
pi. pres. dtm. ofrt 3pT is* cl. 261.
tWHTT nom. sin. f. of ^ftWR m. f. n.
being beautiful, shining ; pres. p. dtm. of
rt ^H 526.
he or it dries ; 36? sin. pres. ofrt
in cans. 481.
nom. or ace. sin. of ^JT^ n. purity,
purification, cleansing, is* cl. 104.
nom. sin. of ^*TR m.f. n. black, is*
cl. 187.
nom. sin.f. of ^TR m.f. n. dark.
ace. sin.f. of ^fm m.f. n. dark.
J gen. sin.f. o/lpTR m.f. n. dark.
! nom.pl. ofy*XT& m. a wife's brother,
brother-in-law.
ace. sin. ofwm m. fatigue, weariness.
ToFftrTt TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740 ; ^H
cr. fatigue, toil, «fift if » nom. sin. of
m.f.n. worn out.
fftfl? fll^TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740 ;
cr. fatigue, 'ftf^TfT^ ace. sin.f. o
m.f. n. bewildered, paralysed, stupefied.
nom. sin. m. o/^TRT m.f. n. wearied ;
past p.p. of rt "^ 546.
I*CH*C gen. sin. of ^T*?T m.f. n. wearied,
fatigued; past p. p. ofrt W^ 546.
nom. sin.f. of^mv^fi m.f. n. wearied ;
past p. p. of rt "51^ 546.
iT they caused to be heard, they
proclaimed; %d pi. perf . dtm. of rt ^!J in
cans. 490.
lfVrt^wom. sin. m. q/"^TTfTff m.f. n. made
to hear; past p.p. ofrt ^ in cans. 549.
ace. sin. of ^ft /. the goddess of
VOCABULARY.
309
fortune or beauty, prosperity, 123. See
below.
ins. sin. oflf\f. beauty, fortune, hap-
piness, 123.
ft/- beauty, prosperity ; a name of the god-
dess of beauty and abundance, also called
Lakshmi. She is the wife of Vishnu,
and was produced at the churning of the
ocean ; see note under ^WJlft^Hf .
i. sin. m. of ^ftH'I*! c^Krishmu
. sin.f. ofVX\R1(m.f. n. fortunate,
happy, 140.
ace. sin. m. q/'^frfi^ fortunate.
vCi *i \*{ nom. sin. m. of *&flHr^
m.f. n. fortunate, illustrious, ftth cl. 140.
T*ii^ nom. sin. m. ofTOffaTlm.f. n. pros-
perous, fortunate, $th cl. 140.
^for ^fa( nom. sin.f. the goddess of
fortune or beauty.
7T m.f. n. heard ; past p. p. of rt "*$£ 676.
ff nom. sin. n. ofisnfm.f. n. heard.
iTJ nom. sin. m. of ^Irf m. f. n. heard,
called ; past p. p. of rt ^J 532.
nom. sin.f. o/^JcT m.f. n. heard.
ace. pi. n. o/^J7T m.f. n. heard, heard
of; past p. p.ofrt^ to hear, 532.
or ^ i!^ nom. sin. m. of ^lf heard,
having heard ; past. ind. p. of rt ^J.
for ^SJr^T ^^IW by 31.
nom. sin. n. of ^fa^ m. f. n. better,
preferable ; irreg. comparative of Jl^I^T
good, excellent, see 194, 167.
acc. sin. of wm\ n. felicity, eternal
happiness, >jth cl. 164.
*l*Ufl ins. sin. of wmi^n. eternal happiness,
happiness, a state of felicity, >]th cl. 164.
^nft for ^PJ^ nom. sin. n. of ^faf^ m.f. n.
better, preferable, 164.
^ft for ^P^ acc. sin. of ^)<4t^ n. felicity,
eternal happiness, welfare, prosperity.
acc. sin. m. ofw! m.f. n. best.
!H for w*n nom. tin. m. of ^ff m.f. n.
best, moat eminent, ist cl. 103.
to hear ; inf. of rt ^ 459.
I shall hear; 1st tin. 2d.fut. of rt
^676.
int. sin.f. ofmSQS m.f. n. smooth,
bland, soft, gentle.
acc. sin. oflfam. a verse, a couplet.
for "W( ind. to-morrow.
: nom. pi. of ^^ m. a father-in-law.
.pl. of *a^ m. a father-in-law.
or »d^<^ nom. sin. of ^J* m. a
father-in-law.
TAT. OR DEP. COM p. 740; TT-
cr. a beast of prey, loc. sin. n. of
m.f. n. infested by, frequented by.
n TAT.OR DEP. COMP.74O; ^GTT-
^ cr. a beast of prey, xn^fiji loc. sin.
n. o/'^i-qfi.n m.f. n. infested, overrun.
loc. sin. on its being to-morrow, at
to-morrow's dawn; (comp. of ^H^[ to-
morrow, and >Jjf been, appeared.)
_
s. of M^IH m. six hundred, 103;
(comp. of ^ six, 43. /, ancf ^Tff a hun-
dred, 206. The latter word, when used by
itself y is declined in the singular.)
?t nom. sin. m.ofVM sixth, 209.
J nom. sin. m. sixteenth, 210.
Iff a contraction of ^ with, which often
appears at the beginning of adverbial and
of relative compounds.
*T for TO( (by 67) he, that ; nom. sin. m. of
rTf^m./. n. he, she, it, 220.
fl" prep, with, together, altogether,
^"l^a restrain thou ; 2d sin. imp. of rt H^
with F, 270.
* JS »
AH. OR REL. COMP. 767 ;
310
VOCABULARY.
cr. restrained, strict, temperate,
ins. pi. q/"^rn[TT m- food, ist cl. 103.
TJ BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767 ;
cr. restrained, S^f^^tf worn. sin. m. from
n. an organ of sense, ist cl. 108.
ins. pi. m. See last.
t nom.pl. m. of^KSf m.f. n. agitated.
H!( nom. sin. m. anger, fury.
having obstructed, having blocked
up ; past ind. p. of rt f^with ^H^, 559.
fV»«1l nom. sin.f. o/^fWrTm./. n. dis-
tracted, agitated, terrified.
let it be arranged or managed,
let it be decided ; 30" sin. imp. of VT in
pass, with fa and F, 465.
^hn nom. sin.f. of *Nfcf m.f. n. clothed,
clad,covered ; past p. p. of rt ^fwit & IT, 535.
<JHT nom. sin.f. of fl^cT m.f. n. covered ;
past p. p. ofrt ^ with fl".
ace. 5m./. o/JT^rf m./. M. covered.
JTjrN^ »»*. ^Z. o/ fl^rf m. /. w.
filled with, surrounded or pervaded by.
^7n/or ^^ nom. sin. of tf«[TT m.f. n.
covered ; past p. p. of rt ^ with tf, 532.
nom. sin. m. ofQ^jS m.f. n. become,
(in Book XX. 41 became, see 896;) /jas£
p.p.ofrt ^flwith tf, 539.
for W^R( nom. sin. m. become.
or jjq«^ worn. sin. m. to be made
known ; fut. pass. p. of rt f^ in cans.
with ^T, 571, (governing loc. by 861.)
fl^FK worn. sin. of ?ir$ni wi. uncertainty,
doubt.
ST^mt^wom. sin. m. doubt.
^^[W having heard, having promised; past
ind. p. ofrt ^J with $, 560, 676.
?jlT3i^[»TTOraT BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767 ;
^^f?B cr. adhering to, sticking, ^c^T cr.
mouth, ^rPEfTOT nom. sin.f. from
m. breath, 108. Lit. with breath adhering
to(her)mouth,«.e.with suppressed breath.
ing, sound asleep, fast asleep. See ^R.
having touched; past ind. p. ofrt
559.
to be remembered, to be thought
upon ; fut. pass. p. ofrt^J with ^T, 594,
569.
having called to mind ; past ind. p.
of rt W with JT, 560.
tff § to restrain; inf. ofrtj[ with tf, 459,593-
^^TTrTnt voc.pl. m. o/H^fTif^m./. n. cow-
ardly, dastardly.
tioniSl ind. into the presence of, near, 731.
^f^JT nom. sin.f. of Itt m.f. n. fixed, intent ;
past p. p. ofrt ST^to adhere, 597. a.
*jJ(by 31, 47.
nom. sin. of ^ff^ m. a friend, 120.
ace. sin. o/^tf^ m. a friend, see 120.
*TI^ worn, sin.f. a female friend, is£ cl. 106.
c.^?. o/^rf^ m. a friend.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 745 ;
cr. a female friend, TfTTj cr. a com-
pany, TOn^in^ ace. sin. f. of
m.f. n. surrounded by, ist cl. 103; (past
p. p. ofrt^ with ^TT and ^P^, 531.)
<?i I'liOi^rTT TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 745 ;
TOS^ cr. a female friend, 1W cr. a crowd,
a number, 'Sn^TTT nom. sin. f.
m. f. n. surrounded, past p. p. of rt ^
with ^TT, 675.
^WT ace. sin. m. a female friend, a num-
ber of female friends.
SjttHJ nom. sin. m. a female friend, a
number or company of female friends.
gen. pi. of TO^t /. a female friend,
ist cl. 106.
ins. pi. of ^^/. a female friend.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; *TC?t
cr. a friend, *R*I loc. sin. of TUI n. the
middle, midst, ist cl. 104.
«in^/or *HPT^ nom. pi. of URsftf. a female
friend, ist cl. 106.
VOCABULARY.
311
now. pi. of lifl^/. a female friend.
I with companies of attendants, BAH.
OR REL. COMP. 769; F for *T^ with,
TTUn nom.pl. m.from *nff m. a company,
a troop, a host, ist cl. 103.
•s
loc. sin. of H%t n. a narrow passage.
for ^fjjj*^ nom. sin. m. confusion,
mixture of caste or tribe, proceeding
from indiscriminate intercourse.
ace. sin. of U^t^ m- resolution,
resolve, plan, ist cl. 103.
jlW*T^J being proclaimed, being cele-
brated ; loc. pi. of *njffa5*n»T m- f- n->
rt
pres.pass. p. of rt ^\with tf, 528.
having compressed ; past ind. p. of
with H, 559. 635-
to calculate, to enumerate ; inf. of
rt ^TT with tf, 459.
^ZTTn loc. sin. of ^emi n. numbering,
numeration, arithmetic.
J^n1! having counted, having numbered ;
past ind. p. of rt WT with tf, 559.
WTC*nfa I will number or count ; ist sin.
2dfut. of rt ^TT with tf, 394.
loc. sin. o/^^T n. battle, war.
be thou united, unite thyself ; 2d sin .
imp. ofrt T^ with tf, ist cl. 602.
^jj'iMt by chance, haply ; ins. sin. of *T|f fff.
by 32.
lt&Hm. union.
tij|'«4 having come together,having become
united; past ind. p. ofrf*&{with tf, 559.
*TjF|fnhj loc. pi. m. of U^-'^lrt m./. n. re-
strained, curbed.
ace. sin. of ^T^'IH m. war, battle.
f'T^ nom. sin. m. a conqueror in bat-
tle; (comp. of Ug'IH cr. war, and
conqueror, victorious, 84. III.)
loc. pi. of flj^lH m. war, battle,
ist cl. 103.
ace. sin. o/«MRm. a passage, way,
entrance, doorway.
thinking; nom. sin. f. of^^i\-
.f. n.,pres.p. ofrt fv?f io<A cl. -24.
. sin. m. of «^K»II»I m.f. n.
acting; pres.p. dim. ofrt ^TZ^with ^, 526.
he urged on ; 3^ sin. perf. of
rt ^ with IT, IO/A cl. 385.
voc. sin. m. Sanjaya, the name of the
charioteer of king Dhrita-rashtra.
«^lq live thou; 2d sin. imp. ofrt ^f^with
^, 603.
^ETiT: gen. sin. ofiri(^m.f. n. existing, being;
pres.p. ofrt ^^.
THflT ind. always, ever, perpetually, 713.
^TiT^ gen. sin. m. of ^Tff m.f. n. being ; pres.
p. 0/^^524.
Sffff loc. sin. m. o/^H^m. f. n. being; pres.
p. ofrfm(t see 840.
nom. sin.f. a virtuous woman.
nom. sin.f. of TTl^m./. n. being ; pres.
p. of rt ^J^ 2d cl. 524.
ace. sin. of «iqiK m. hospitality,
ist cl. 103.
r ^r*KI^ worthy of hospita-
ble treatment; (from *!rER, q. v.y and
Sa^ nom. sin. m. of ^ m.f. n. worthy.)
«r*H<U ins. sin. of timii. m. hospitable
treatment, hospitality, ist cl. 103.
nom.sin. m. ofmyn m.f.n. honoured,
hospitably treated.
nom. sin. f. of tirjn m. /. n. well-
treated.
honoured, treated with hospitality.
having honoured, having treated
courteously, having entertained hospita-
bly ; past ind. p. from ^Trfi 560.
nom. or ace. sin. o/^lW n. truth, troth,
an oath.
gen. sin. m. or nom.pl. m. of^in-
m.f. n. foreseeing the truth, truth-
312
VOCABULARY.
discerning ; (comp. of WiQ cr. the truth,
and ^l^H, aot. one who sees, 582. a.)
HrotTOTTO COMPLEX COMP. 771; *nq
cr. truth, V^ cr. virtue, *TCT*TO nom. sin.
m. o/TO*H5T m.f. n. devoted, attached to.
*RT*TT BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766 ; ?Jm cr.
true, tfnn nom. sin. m. from ni*l«^ ». a
name, 6th cl., see 154.
J worn. siw. m. truly brave, (BAH.
OB REL. COMP. 766 ; ^W cr. true,
m. valour.)
tUM«tiJiN nom. sin. w. of tfwqi^ m. /. n.
truthful, speaking the truth ; (comp. of
*Tm true, and 3T^ 176, 766.)
*TilRT^t TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; *W cr.
truth, ^T^t nom. sin. m. of ^lf^ m.f. n.
a speaker, 582. a.
*n*RT»^nom. sin. m. of *ii*Hi^w./. n. truth-
ful, 5th cl. 140.
JHWfVanTBAH.ORREL.coMp.766; ^f?Tcr.
true, faai"*?*^ ace. sin. o/f«T3TT m. valour.
nom. sin. m. See last.
for ttiMstfl^ worn. siw. of 'BW^rf
wi./. n. strict in the observance of duty,
true to a promise or vow, faithful, (BAH.
OR REL. COMP. 766 ; from ^7T true, and
^W a religious duty, promise, vow.)
tro?tJ voc. sin. m. O thou that art true to
thy engagements ! BAH. OR REL. COMP.
766 ; (HW cr. true, HF*F[f. agreement.)
nom. sin. m. See last.
i ace. pi. f. o/^TW m.f.n. true, ist cl. 105.
ins. sin. ofjf^q n. truth, ist cl. 104.
^ nom. pi. of ^ift/. a virtuous
woman, 106.
(53) ace. pi. m. good
horses ; (comp. o/^H^good, and ^B.)
^R[T ind. always, ever, continually, 722.
^Plfin m. the wind, the air ; (from ¥^T
always, and nf?I motion.)
nom. sin. m. along with
(thy) wife ; (comp. of *T for ^ and ^R
a wife, see 769.)
wi./. w. like, similar, resembling.
ace. 5m. m. of ^"^T m.f.n. like.
worn. 5m./. o/ ^^T m./. w. like.
br ^f?^^ nom. sin. m.ofmr^f, q.v.
: nom. sin. m.o/^«TTiT«T m./. n. eternal.
nom. pi. m.of**<wt(*\m.f. w.eternal.
nom. sin.f. ofWSRR m.f.n. terrified,
affrighted ; past p. p. ofrt *&(with tf, 539.
fr^^i he charged, he enjoined ; %d sin.
perf. ofrt f^ with tf, 364.
f*^^ having instructed, having pointed
out ; past ind. p. of rt f^^with 5", 559.
^l^ for «'n;3if^ all. sin. of ff*3% m.
doubt, ist cl. 103.
*flTC( ace. sin. of ^FUJT /. morning and
evening devotions, ist cl. 105. There
are properly three daily devotional ser-
vices performed by pious men, termed
Sandhydsy either from the word Sandhi
'junction,* because they take place at
'the joinings' of the day, as it were,
that is, at dawn, noon, and twilight ;
or, as the term is otherwise derived,
from sam ' with ' and dhyai ' to meditate
religiously.'
loc. sin. of ^rf^fv f. presence, 2c?
cl. 112.
f^mfinnt nom. pi. m. o/^f%tTTf(fir m.f. n.
assembled, collected together; past p.p.
ofrt "tn^'ft cans, with ^ and fa, 549.
; 36? sin. perf. ofrt
with prep. ^ and fa, loth cl. 385. a^
nom. sin. m. a stake, that which is
laid down as a wager, a deposit.
gen. pi. of Wfft m. an enemy.
^TTT^ nom. sin. m. along
with (thy) retinue, with thy family and
dependants ; (comp. of ^ for ^ and
or *ltaTT retinue, 769.)
loc. sin. f. accompanied by (her)
VOCABULARY.
313
children, along with (her) children ; (comp.
of V for 1X% with, and ^jf a son, 769.)
nom. sin. m. seventeenth, 210.
. sin. m.o/TOnT m/. n. seventh, 209.
ace. sin. n. o/*n?H3 m.f. n. fruitful,
ist cl. 103, see 769.
ace. sin. of WT/. an assembly, a meet-
ing ; a house, a cabin, a cottage, ist cl. 105.
WT*TW in the middle of the cottage, in the
cottage ; (from TMT cr., q. 0., and *TUT
loc. sin. of *W n. the midst, 743.)
WTTOTO with his wife ; dot. sin. m. o/TWrt
BAH. OR REL. COMP., see 769.
?WTO BAH. OR REL. COMP. 769 ; IX for *H»
with, along with, *Tnf loc. sin. m. from
. a wife, ist cl. 108.
in the neighbourhood or precincts
of the cottage ; (from *WT cr., and 3\$[
loc. sin. of "3"^^ m. spot, 743.)
Wf^prep. with, together, altogether. Observe
— tf, ST^p, and *!*? are forms assumed
according to the nature of the following
consonant.
*R m.f. n. equal, similar, ist cl. 103, see 187.
» ins.pl.m.ofWI^rim.f.n. auspicious,
reflected; 36? sin. impf. ofrt
, loth cl. 641.
having passed by; past ind. p.
of rt ian^ with ^rflf and TT*{, 559.
. sin.f. of tri Tamil m.f. n.
excelled, surpassed, (has surpassed, sur-
passes, 896, 896. a;) past p. p. ofrt W*{
with ^ffif and TO^, 546.
*urrjf»Trrt Zoc. sin. m. of 5£r*ifif^rt»n* m. f. n.
passed onwards, gone beyond; past p.p.
of rt W*{ with ^ifW and W(j 546.
fft for H^
nom. sin. m.
passed beyond, gone beyond; past p. p.
of rt "ar^ with TRfft and 5fT^, 546.
ftrfisrW having gone forth, having ad-
vanced ; past ind. p. of rt f^T with
and ^, 560.
loc. tin. of « 11351 in m.f. n. per-
mitted, permitted to depart ; past p. p. of
rt |TT with ^PJ and IT, 532.
W 391111 f
or fi»i»jq!fl^ nom. sn. m. per-
mitted to depart. See latt.
nom. sin. m. of H*T-
m.f. n. obtained, assumed ; past p. p.
H, Wg, and tf^, 539.
ace. sin. of {BH*Jriill/. entirely de-
voted (as a wife to a husband) ; governing
accusative case.
fW he rules; %d sin. pres. of rt
with 'OTJ and ^, 2d cl. 658.
/or tfitiii^ (45) ind. all around,
on all sides, 715.
he honoured ; 3^ sin. impf. of rt
with tf , loth cl. 283.
having approached; past ind. p.
of rt "ar*{ with ^?fH and H^j 559.
having recognised ; past ind. p.
ofrt"$\ with ^ifa and H^> 559-
ace. sin. of tf*i*< m. a compact, an
agreement, I5< cl. 103.
^T*i«4«T on condition or conditionally ; ins.
m. a condition, agreement.
S for $T*iM»i TPR^ 6y 32.
with the company of the Maruts,
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 769; IS for !H?
ind., *&$$ cr. Marut, a personification of
the wind, *T*DT nom. du. m. from TTU m.
a troop, a class, a company. The Maruts
are the forty-nine winds personified. In
the Vishnu Purana (p. 151) they are de-
scribed as the children of Diti, by Ka-
s'yapa, or rather as the child, divided by
Indra into forty-nine portions, and after-
wards addressed by him in the words md
rodfh Veep not/ whence the name Marud.
/or *nHh«^ by 53. See next.
ace. pi. of <j*i3j m.f. n. powerful.
r ^TT^^nom. sin. m. of tl*tM m.f. n.
able.
s s
314
VOCABULARY.
worn. sin. n. of JJ*ic«>ijn m. /. n.
adorned ; past p. p. ofrfSf with ^Sc^awc?
IP^, 682, 787. a.
flirt if m wowz. sm. /. of fl*ico^rf wz./. n.
adorned.
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767;
cr. obtained, gained, «fiWT worn.
sin. f. from «R1*T m. wish, desire.
Z.m.o/^^fTm/.w. assembled.
KARM. OR DBS. COMP. 755;
cr. all, the whole, r6)ch44J gen. sin.
of cffa m. the world.
«*tl«$c5 ace. sin. m. or n. of UHIeprt" m./. w.
crowded, filled with.
*n?PTif ace. sin. m. of {Hl'ltf m.f. «. arrived.
WTPfilTJ nom.pl. of flHTTiT m./. n. united,
joined together; past p.p. of rt Tf^with
^TT and fl^, 545.
^nrRrH^ ace. pi. o/$RTT?T m.f. n. assem-
bled, come together, congregated.
fpTUW ace. sin. of fc*im«i m. assembling,
coming together, assembly, ist cl. 103.
abl. sin. of fl*iT*R m. union.
having approached, having come
to meet, having gone to meet ; past ind.
p. ofrt IT^ with WT and tf^, 559.
he held out ; irregular form for
<Z «m. impf. of rt VT with ^Tl
and H^, 664.
T^ni having taken ; past ind. p. ofrt c[T
with ^?T and fl^, 559.
s for *l«fT^T^ 5?% by 33.
ace. sin. m. of STRTf^S m. f. n.
pointed out; past p. p. of rt
^5?T and ^, 539.
lf^FT nom. sin.f. of IRTf^F m.f. n. com-
manded, ordered.
«il$>iii they rushed on to the attack ; 3^
pi. impf. dim. of rt "g with ^TT and HF(,
261, 592.
m. . n.
brought, conducted; past p.p. ofrt*ft
with ^TT and tf*J, 532.
to bring, to conduct ; inf. of rt «tf
with ^TT and R*^, 459.
TT^rTWf ins. du. n. of ^HI^JH m. /. n.
moistened, overflowing with moisture;
past p'p-ofrfQ with ^TT and ^*^, 530.
Tnrrfnf they are arrived, they are come ;
3<Z pi. pres. of rt IT with ^TT and ^P^>
S1^ 644-
»ii^ ace. sin. m. o/^n^H m./. ». joined
to, united with; past p.p. of rt lf*{with
WT and H^, 539-
he ascended ; 36? sin. impf. of rt
with ^?T and H^> is^ cl. 261.
he entered ; %d sin. impf. of rt
^STT and H^> 6fA cZ. 278.
having entered ; past ind. p. ofrt
with ^IT anrf ^T^, 559.
he covered ; 3^ sin. impf. of rt
with ^H awe? 5T^, tfh cl. 675.
worn. sin. f. of 5ff*i^ff wi. /. n. pro-
tected, guarded ; past p. p. of rt ^ «n'/&
^IT awe? tf^, 532.
^nTPSTFTi^he or she revived or took courage,
(lit. he or she took breath ;) %d sin. impf.
ofrt "^( with ^TT and H^, 322. a.
tf *i I wd W^ take thou courage, cheer up ! 2c2
*m. »m^. of rt "^ wi^ ^TT and SPJ, 322 .a.
he consoled, he comforted ; 3^
sin. impf. dtm. of rt "^^ in cans, with ^TT
and H^, 481.
H'n'STOf^^ to console ; inf. of rt "^( in
caus. with 'STT and ^[, 459.
^ H I *y I ^U having cheered,having encouraged
or refreshed, having fondled or caressed ;
past ind. p. of rt ^^( with ^ and ?ff^.
nom. pi. m. q/^T the same, equal.
having met with, having obtained ;
past ind. p. of rt 5T^ •» caus. with *&l and
J nom. sin. m. of ^pnjlT m.f. n.
having recourse to, practising ; past p.p.
of rt WT with ^TT and ^, 533, 896. a.
VOCABULARY.
315
nom. sin. n. of ^pn^rf m. /. n
placed, imposed, composed ; past p. p
WT and $p^» 533.
nom. sin. of tftuf^ff m.f. n. having
the mind fixed or intent, intent upon.
TTf^in nom. sin.f. o/flHlff Hf m.f. n. com-
posed in mien.
*iif|IH'fl they rejoiced ; $d pi. impf. dim.
°frt j[\u>ith *TT and ff^, 4th cl. 372.
ace. sin. of WHid^M n. a challenge.
having perceived, having observed,
having beheld, having examined; ind.p.
ofrt $W with prep. &{, 605, 564.
m.f. n. near, contiguous, at hand.
inc?. near to, into the presence of,
(governing genitive case, 713, 731.)
*flMt|qr nom. sin.f. standing near, adjacent ;
(from tfifta near, and *S staying, 580. o.)
inrf. in the presence of, in the neigh-
bourhood of; (loc. sin. of tflftq 716.)
JB^jTOW having flown upwards, having flown
away; ind.p. ofrt Tfl^with T^and H^,
564.
tf«jrHw; nom. sin. m. excited, produced ; past
p. p.ofrt^ with "ST^anrf ^H^, 540.
ti«jrHg^. they leaped up or sprang ; 36? pi.
perf. ofrt Tfi^with "ZJ^and *l*J, 375. a.
*HJ r^im they jumped up ; 36? pi. perf. See
last.
41JJ4IUJ having restrained, having curbed ;
past ind.p. ofrt T&^with Ti^anrf 8*^,559.
*nj'£*TT nom. sin.f. of *nf5PT m.f. n. flow-
ing towards the ocean ; (from tflj^ the
sea, and T going, 580. b.)
fl is pointed out; ^dsin.pres.ofrt
in pass, with "3^ and ^^, 463, 583.
m./.n.
assembled, standing near together; ar-
rived, happened, overtaken. See next.
t (are) present together, (have)
approached together ; nom. pi. m. o
m.f. n., pott p. p. of rt WT with
and **{, 533.
^ they came together, collected
together ; 3^ pi. perf. of rt T^ with VT,
T^T, and OT^, 376. •
lls'SlC|fl *h«y »n &ft«r» th^y purtued ;
3rf ^/. imp/, o/ rt J (i*/ c/. 592) with
prep. TI? anrf If.
tTrvrre^ (she) ran after, (she) ran towards ;
3c? sin. impf. ofrt 1fT^(i*f cl. 261) with
prep. T*T and fT.
f ace. sin. m. or n. of ««jMn m.f. n. come
near to, approached, resorted to, visited,
nom. sin. m. or n. of U*JS m. /. n.
wealthy, flourishing.
nom. sin. m. of tl*JS m. /. n. rich,
affluent, opulent, prosperous.
STpft /or tt*J«^ nom. *in. of HF£S m.f. n.
prosperous, happy.
TO ace. c?w. n. of TO m./. n. equal, the same.
TOiH/or tf^nt^ nom. sin. m. of TOW m./. n.
united to, come together, joined; past
p.p.ofrt^ with ^T and W^t 532.
TOW having come together, having had a
meeting, having met ; past ind. p.ofrt^
with f5T and ?H^, 645, 560.
ffTOTftT thou shalt meet, thou shalt be
united with ; 2d sin. 2dfut. of rt ^ with
*m» 645.
FW^nm I shall meet ; ist sin. 2dfut. of rt
^ with $P^, 645.
H*Mrt*HT ace. sin.f. of W**4A^m.f. n. flit-
ting, going backwards and forwards;
pres. p. of rt mT with ^T, 524.
«**<n^/or *<**in«^ nom. sin. m. of «*Mfii^
m.f. n. ah'ghting, arrirmg ; pres. p. of rt
^R^ with IT, 524.
«*Mq loc. sin. n. of TO*TW m.f. n. completed,
achieved ; past p. p. ofrt ^ with ^", 540.
ace. sin.f. of «**j*S m.f. n. full.
loc. sin. m. of <RWI!jy m. f. ».
S S 2
316
VOCABULARY.
vanished, disappeared; past p. p. of rt
*n^ with H and <&*(, 539.
loc. sin. m. o/TOnjU m.f.n. passed,
gone by ; past p.p>ofrt^i{ with H and
539-
: BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767 ;
cr. erect, erected (as when thrill-
ing with pleasure), fT^^ m. the hair of
the body.
**I£8W gen. sin. m. o/ti**i^S m.f. n. re-
joiced, joyful ; past p.p. of rt Jg^with TT
and H*^
HUH ace. sin. m. o/STOTR1 m.f. n. reached,
arrived at. See next.
TUI nom. sin. f. of *»**IN m. f. n.
obtained, arrived at ; past p. p. of rt
with H and tf , 539.
loc. sin. of U**IIH m./. w. arrived.
/or H**IIH^ nom. sin. obtained,
met with.
UtyvtH having seen, having observed ; past
ind. p. of rt ^Qwith H and JJ.
^n^H^ nom.pl. of wffiw*{m. a relation.
nom. sin. of tigf*** ^ m- a kinsman,
relative, connexion, 159.
ace. sin. of WTR. m. collection of
goods, goods and chattels.
no™- sin- m- (agreeing with
m. a bridal, understood) to be
honoured with the presence (of any one) ;
fut.pass.p. ofrt ^incaus. with fl.
HlPMrifM gen. sin. m. qf^flHi fan m.f. n.
honoured, honourable.
RTT: nom. pi. m. orf. of TfWff m.f. n.
bewildered, agitated ; past p. p. of rt £^
with tf, 546.
loc. sin. of ff*^ri n. assent, consent,
approval ; ' with the consent.'
ind. fitly, properly, entirely, truly.
to make true -, inf. of^PCf^ ; (from
Wqfti and rt ^.)
for tfKT^ (41) ind. wholly, alto-
gether, in a friendly manner, well, 713.
n nom. sin. m. a good protector, a
true guardian; (from
jJcj^: altogether relying, well-abiding ;
(comp. of ^H^I«fi ind. altogether, and ^
m. f. n. fixed, abiding.)
ace. pi. of 9t$( n. a lake, a pool,
>jth cl. 164.
Tgrftf ace. pi. n. with the kingdoms ;
(comp. of J-T for ^ with, and ^Tg n. a
kingdom, see 769.)
ft,J(f. a river, &th cl. 136.
ace. pi. See last.
ins. pi. of TXf*3{f. a river, 136.
J nom. sin. of HF( m. a chapter, a section.
m.f.n. all, every, 237.
c ._&
nom. or ace. sin. n. or ace. sin. m. of *&
all.
: nom. sin. m. of lA m.f. n. all.
^RlH: KARM. OR DBS. COMP. 755; fl%
cr. all, oFrat ins. pi. of "WR m. wish, de-
sire, want.
nom. or ace. sin. n. o/{i4'irf m.f. n.
universally diffused, all-pervading, (TAT.
OR DEP. COMP. 739; *l% all, and *TH gone.)
: nom. sin. m. going everywhere, all-
pervading ; fa%, TIT.)
q'U'dHft KARM. OR DBS. COMP. 755 ; *T%
cr. aU, *TT?i«ft for TT^«R( abl. pi. of
n. a limb, ist cl. 104.
f°r H%^[%^ KARM. OR DBS.
COMP. 755 ; flt cr. aU, Jpsht: ins. pi. of
5J^r m. quality, excellence.
COMPLEX COMP. 771 ; fl% cr.
all, ^pj? virtue, good quality, TH ace.
sin. m. of "rtfl m.f. n. endowed with.
Nft/or «55i^ nom. sin. m. of «5^i m.f. n.
all-knowing, omniscient ; (comp. of 5^
all, and $T knowing, 580. b.)
ind. in every direction.
VOCABULARY.
317
tnd. in every direction.
ace. sin. to every quarter, in every
direction ; (comp. of w in/or «5n^ ind.
64, every way, and f<;^|^ ace. sin. of f^jj
/. a quarter, 181.)
^ffVT^n acc.pl. in all directions. Sec last.
ace. sin. n. everywhere auspi-
cious ; (comp. of ti3n<^ 64, on every side,
and W$ m.f. n. good.)
ind. everywhere, in every place.
for tf%^ ^fft by 32.
ind. by all means, at all, in every
way, in every respect, altogether, 721.
*.Jinj KARM. OR DBS. COMP. 755 ; fl%
cr. all, JJ^5 'oc* P^ °f 5*" n' ff^e^
pain, sorrow.
HtTRT KARM. OR DBS. COMP. 755; ?!%
cr. all, ^qi*ii gen. pi. of ^ TO. a god,
ist cl. 103.
%m^wi: KARM. OR DBS. COMP. 755 ; fl%
cr. all, *TRWi: abl. pi. of *1TO ». sin,
ist cl. 104.
t^LfTini^ KARM. OR DBS. COMP. 755;
*l% cr. all, $flim*\ gen. pi. of *$$ n. a
created heing.
or ace. sn. n.or ace. sn.
m. f. n. all, every.
*ftfaiT: KARM. OR DBS. COMP. 755;
fl% cr. all, *ftfair: ace. pi. of *ftfai^/. a
woman, 136.
MPLEX COMP. 77 1; *T%
cr. all, TG^CT. gems, jewels,
sin. m. o/^THf^iT m.f. n. possessed of.
^U^tJ KARM. OR DBS. COMP. 755; ?J%
cr. all, TT^1| loc. pi. of TTTf n. a king-
dom, 104.
t^fawnifl^ COMPLEX COMP. 771 ; ^1%
cr. all, 75toR cr. the world, *<4ff<,*\ ace.
sin. n. causing fear, formidable, see 739. c.
: for 9^1^ ind. altogether, entirely,
wholly, on all sides, 725.
ind. entirely, altogether, one and
7*5-
t ace. sin. m. all (thy) goods ; (comp.
all, and ^**|R q. v.)
\\W( nom. or ace. pl.f. o/fl% all-
f ace. sin.f. oflA m.f. n. all, every.
nom. or ace. pl.f. of^k m.f. n. all.
nom. or ace. pi. n. of H% all.
cc. pi. m. ofIR m.f. n. all.
O thou of altogether faultless
form! (BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761; 8
cr. all, VM*(€I cr. faultless, not to be
found fault with, ^f roc. sin. m. from
n. body, limb, member, ist cl. 108.)
voc. sin.f. O faultless in every
limb ; (*l% cr. all, <HM€I cr. faultless, not
to be spoken against, ^% roc. sin. of
^TJp n. a limb, 771, 106.)
COMPLEX COMP. 771; ^%
cr. all, 4IN<4U cr. ornament, ^fMdl nom.
sin.f. of ^jf^iT m.f. n. adorned, past p. p.
COMPLEX COMP. 771; Hcr.
cr. business, affair, ^^Ml^ ace.
all,
sin.f. of%5f&m.f.n. skilful, ist cl. 105.
f nom. pi. m. of fl% m.f. n. all.
. or abl.pl. m. or n. o/fl% m.f. n. all.
gen.pl. ofWt m.f. n. all.
^f for ^^ ins. pi. of lA all, 65. a.
^^ ins. pi. of ^ m.f. n. all.
ins. pi.
m.f. n. all.
loc. sin. m. of ti^itl^m./. n. hav-
ing a garment, clothed, see 769.
gen. sin. of ^ifaj TO. the sun, 127,
(towards the sun.)
. pl.f. with the
intermediate quarters, 769; (corop. of IS
for TT^ with, 778, and faf^/. an inter-
mediate point of the compass.)
318
VOCABULARY.
nom.pl. m. with the details, in de-
tail, ' in extenso ; ' (comp. of F/or ?n? +
detail, extension, see 769.)
^TJ BAH. OR REL. COMP. 769 ; H
for ^T$? with, fainfTfa* ins. pi. f. from
m. a bird, ist cl. 105.
ace. sin. m. with (its) arrow; OFT /or
^i? with, and ^ an arrow.)
^n«snw! BAH. OR REL. COMP. 769; 5ff
for *H? with, 778, and W*sH&l ins.pl. of
$ITS*T<3 m. the silk-cotton tree (Bombay
Jieptaphyllum).
he embraced; 30* sin. perf. of rt
^364.
ind. (governing instrumental case) with,
along with. Often contracted into IS.
nom. sin. m. of ti^«i m. f. n. born
with one, produced at birth, congenital,
natural ; (from ^T^ with, and Sf 580. 5.)
**!IM Wl
l c^J nom. sin. m. along with
Varshneya and Jivala. In these and
similar compounds TT^ is generally con-
tracted into ^T, see 769.
i BAH. OR REL. COMP. 769 ;
*H? for the contracted form 5ff with, '
Varshneya, ^Tg^i ace. sin. m. Vahuka.
nom. sin. m. along with
the charioteer Varshneya ; (comp. o
anomalously used for the contracted form
S with, ^TSjfa, and tfRfa, 769.)
^^i^nit with their vehicles, BAH. OR
RKL. COMP. 769 ; ^ with, TTf «n: nom.
pi. m.from ^T^«T n. a vehicle.
ti^tti ind. quickly, suddenly, 714.
by 31.
ace. sin.of&&3 n. a thousand ; govern-
ing genitive case, see 206, 835. c.
r ^ WTR by 31.
ins. sin. of UrgN m. a companion,
ist cl. 103.
nom. sin. m. o/^ff^if m.f. n. accom-
panied by.
ace. sin. f. of ^r^lT m. f. n. asso-
ciated, accompanied.
nom. pi. m. of flTf^TT m.f. n. asso-
ciated together, united, joined.
(by 37) for flf^m nom. du. m. of
m.f. n. associated together, in each
other's company.
firff^ttom. fin.m. offSffTilm.f. n.
accompanied by, together with ; assisted.
nom. sin. du. m. of *»f^iT m. f. n.
united, joined together.
r S^ T^W^ by 33.
; nom. sin.f. o/Wi^, q.v.
for *nsjn^ ind. before the eyes, in
sight, in presence, openly, in public.
a witness, 159.
ifci^i^tW. like a witness ; (comp.
for fliftsj^a witness, 57, and ^724.)
ace. sin.f. flowing to the ocean ;
(comp. 0/JJJil.acc. sin. of til'K m. the
ocean, and TTT acc.f. o/TT m.f. n. go-
ing, 580. ay see 739. c.)
TfrrsRT: accompanied by Agni, BAH. OR
REL. COMP. 769 ; 5R for St? with, ^fnf-
«fii: nom. pi. m. of ^rfr?T*/or ^sfr«T fire,
see 769. a.
ifH^ldl^lHI^ BAH. OR REL. COMP. 769 ;
S for ^ with, ^rP'H^lcV cr. a sacred
fire, ^rraTI^ nom. pi. m. of W5R m.
a hermitage.
t worn. pL m. along with the
Angas and Upangas, *. e. the sciences
and secondary sciences subordinate to
the Vedas ; the Angas are usually called
Vedangas. Six are enumerated, viz. i.
Pronunciation, fytfjl; 2. Guide to the
performance of sacrifices, WQT. ', 3. Gram-
mar, ^rroRW; 4. Metre, "57^; 5. Astro-
nomical calendar, nftfrf^; 6. Explanation
of difficult words, etymology, fa^.
(Comp. of* + ^T]? + «m^r, see 769.)
VOCABULARY.
319
for *TT *«KI^ by 31, 45.
by 31, 32.
interj. Well done! Bravo! Well!
Come on!
^^^nom. sin. of OT>J^W m./. n. vir-
tuous in conduct ; (comp. of OT>J good,
and ^W practice, 766.)
nom. sin./. o/HTtJ m./.n. good, vir-
tuous, 187.
FJ^frsfft for ttivjtfil^i^ nom. sin. m. com-
passionate, merciful ; (comp. of ^ for TH£
with, and vTjilit^r pity, 769.)
|rr«i«4«\ nom. sin. m. o/ 4Un4J|i^ m. /. n.
flattering, coaxing, conciliating ; pres. p.
ofrt HTn^ loth cl. 524, 141. In Book
VIII. 12 fAe nominative masculine is used
irregularly for the feminine ^TWTift.
he flattered, he soothed, he
encouraged or cheered ; %d sin. perf. of
rt ^T^ loth cl. 385. a.
'rifqr^T having consoled ; past ind. p. of
rt STn^ lot h cl. 558.
fn^lft/or HlfrHri^ nom. sin. o/OTfcr^W
m./. n. consoled, comforted.
nom. sin./, having children, having
offspring ; (comp. of TT/or ^ with, and
offspring, 769.)
/or *TT ^T^[ by 31.
/or HT «rf^^ by 31.
/or ^T ^T5Rt$ oy 31.
ace. sin. / of ^lf*?*IH m. /. n.
loving ; (from "3 and ^rfWflFTf love.)
by 31.
ace. sn. o n. power, prowess.
or *II«IIIMH«J<PII^ nom. pi. m.
with the chief ministers ; (comp.
fH£ with, *^*IHM a minister, and
chief, principal, 769.)
IW^H nom- s*n' n- qf Wi"i "*•/• »• com
mon, general.
inc/. in the evening.
loc. tin. o/fiiMijgm. the evening, 716.
: nom. sin. m. a charioteer.
voc. sin. of Hl(.fl m. a charioteer.
/oc. sin. of Klixq n. the office of a
charioteer.
Ujvf {ns. sin. of HK*UJ n. the office of a
charioteer, ist cl. 104.
ace. sin. of OT^ m. a caravan.
nom. sin. m. a caravan.
ace. sin. of 'wAlftf. a destroyer of
a caravan.
^Ml^ acc.pl. m. of «i^i| m./. n. reared
in the caravan ; (comp. of ^T% q. v., and
^580.6.)
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743;
cr. caravan, »m«co*^ nom. sin. *.
circle, assembled body.
lC)cj|^ ace. sin. of tii^qi^ m. the leader
or commander of a caravan.
: nom. sin. m. a leader of a caravan.
ace. sin. n. the words of the
captain of the caravan ; see ^i^qi^ and
gen. sin. m. of the leader of a
caravan.
yen. sin. o/ ?IT§ m. a caravan.
abl. sin. of ^RT^ m. a caravan.
nom. pi. of *nffo m. a merchant,
a trader, a travelling merchant.
loc. sin. of *TT§ m. a caravan.
. sin. of HT§ m. a caravan.
?ITV ind. with, along with, in company
with, 731.
for *T 'W^^'Jisi by 31.
or V^ I myself, see 220. a.
ace. sin.o/«i5i«4 n. assistance, help.
^jiirM^'iv^mHr^m^^lS^ COMPLEX
COMP. 770; ft^ cr. a lion, S^fa for
cr. a panther, ^^ cr. a deer,
cr. a tiger, *rfl^ cr. a buffalo, ^T$
320
VOCABULARY.
cr. a bear, TO ins. pi. of JRJ m. a troop,
a herd, a multitude, ist cl. 103.
rfl nom. sin. m. valiant as the lion ;
cr. a lion, and fN^TnT valiant.)
COMPLEX COMP. 771;
cr. a lion, «ITO cr. a tiger, frRlVff
7oc. sin. of fff^f^H m./. w. infested by,
inhabited by, frequented by, past p. p. of
rt If^with f«T, 70.
COMPLEX
COMP. 771; fijj? cr. a lion, c cr. a
tiger, TITTs? cr. an elephant, «K1^ cr.
a boar, ^(JT!f cr- a bear, >pT cr. a deer,
v< 1 311*^ ace. s«w. m. o^^T^rf *»•/• »• fre-
quented by, past p. p. ofrtjf with Wfy 532.
Note— TOi; + ^F3J becomes TO^^y 32.
t nom.pl. m. offlffi m.f. n. watered,
sprinkled; past p. p. ofrt fa^539«
ftr**-nn«^acc.^. m. bred or reared in Sindh ;
(comp. of ftFg the country along the
Indus, and *T 580.) Sindhu is the Indian
name of the river Indus or of the country
along its banks, now called Sindh.
•rffciffir he sinks, he pines away ; 30* sin.pres.
ist cl. 270, see 599. a.
they sink, they give way, they quail;
Sdpl.pres. ofrt^.
ifi^'^Wfif for tft^ftf ^T^lfiT by 34.
?J a prefix meaning good, well, very, 726./.
^^-«n worn, sin.f. having beautiful breasts,
ist cl. 105, see 726. /.
H having very soft and deli-
cate skin, COMPLEX COMP. 771;
cr. very soft, 726. /, "cT^ cr. delicate,
ccc. sin. of R^/. skin.
HHTsI^' BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766; ^a§-
TR cr. very delicate, 726. /, *&ff\ ace.
sin. f. from ^ffi n. a limb, ist cl. 108.
COMPLEX COMP. 771 ;
cr. very delicate, 726./,
cr. irreproachable, faultless, blameless,
^Tfffa^ «cc. sin. f. from ^T^ n. a limb,
member, see 108.
nom. sin.f. very tender, very deli-
cate ; (from ^ very, 726.7, and
ace. sin.f. of tj^*u*. m.f. n. very
delicate.
nom. pi. n. of^S^lffi in.f. n.
having beautiful locks of hair or ringlets ;
(comp. of ^ good, 726. /, «F^J hair, and,
m. the end.)
nom. sin.f. having beautiful hair,
ist cl. 106, see 726. /.
*J*sT ace. sin. o/^JTsf n. happiness, bliss.
JJlf ind. happily, joyfully, pleasantly, 713. b.
*J^rilJ/or «g^f?TTS[ nom. sin. m. more plea-
sant ; comparative degree of ^J^, q .v ., 1 9 1 .
*p3c[^ ace. du. n. pleasure and pain;
(DVAN. OR AGO. COMP. 752.)
*p3Ti^a&Z. sin. m. or n. offjfi m.f. n. plea-
sant, happy.
nom. or acc.pl. of^jfin. pleasure.
ace. sin.f. of^n^ m.f. n. deserv-
ing of happiness ; (comp. ofQTS joy, and
^^ worthy of.)
«sritM^i ace. sin. n. pleasant to the touch,
thrilling ; (from "^t pleasant, and -w\*»$
touch.)
nom. pi. m. of *j(Vf«^ m.f. n. happy.
nom. sin. m. of^f^f^m.f. n. happy.
nom. sin. m. pleasantly seated;
(comp. of T£Q pleasant, and ^sfqg.)
^TfWff ace. sin. m. comfortably lodged;
(comp. of^Tiit pleasant, and ^"ftlf lodged,
past p. p. ofrt ^(607.)
T'M^ftT nom. pi. n. of ^*T(W«^ m. f. n.
fragrant; (from ^ good, 726. /, T*I
odour, smell, affix ^ 159.)
n.n. of ^jf^w./.w. very long;
(comp. ofQ 726./, and f^Tllong while.)
ind. for a very long time.
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767; ^»fTrf
cr. well-formed, ^T^f ace. sin. f. from
n. a limb, 108.
VOCABULARY.
321
ace. sin. o/?J71 m. a son, ist cl. 103.
a daughter, ist cl. 105.
ace. sin. of ^TfT/. a daughter.
nom. du. o/*pfl/. a daughter, ist cl. 105.
or^in ^ 6y32.
SJ7TT /or *jn*^ nom. sin. m. a son.
ace. dtt. o/ *pf m. a child.
gen. sin. of g^TT^ m. Sudaman,
name of a king, 153,154.
^^^ ace. sin. n. very terrible ; (comp.
of g 726.7, and ^T^ff o:. t>.)
gJ^ ind. very sorrowfully, in great pain.
'.f^HJ nom. sin. m. of ^tf^TH m. f. n.
very grieved; (comp. of *J 726. /, and
Jif^cT grieved, afflicted.)
nom. sin.f. greatly afflicted.
verv foolish' *oc. sin. m. of
»»./. n., 20? c/. no; (/row *J
726./, J£ 726. d, and •jfe mind.)
^3FT?^ now. sin. n. o/*g«^R m./. n. very
difficult to be done; (comp. ofQ 726. /,
P: 726. a7, 72, ana7 *iT doing.)
voc. sin. o/*p^ m. name of a Brahman.
ace. sin. m. Sudeva.
gen. sin. m. of Sudeva.
ins. sin. m. by Sudeva.
or ^^[ nom. sin. m. Sudeva, name
of a Brahman.
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 761; *J
ind. good, beautiful, 726./, %»f cr. a
tooth, W5T«TT nom. sin. f.from ^TFT«f n.
a mouth, 15^ cl. 108.
»T'^T worn. sin. /. Sunanda, name of a
woman.
«1^I ace. sin. of ^it^i/. Sunanda, name
of a woman.
T»<<TOf\nTi ace. sin. /. in company with
Sunanda; (comp. of «j«i»^i and
accompanied by.)
voc. sin.f. O Sunanda ! See
BAH. OR RBL. COMP. 765 ;
5 good, well, well-formed, 7a6./,
the nose, ^fftf cr. the eye, ^T% nom.pl.
n.from ^/. the eyebrow, see 125.0.6.
m./. n. beautiful, lovely, lit cl. 187.
nom. sin. f. of *j»^< beautiful, 106.
. OH RBL. COMP. 767 ;
cr. very wearied, 7a6./,
nom. pi. of ^T? m. a horse, a bearer.
inf. pi. m. of qtf* m.f. n. having
beautiful flowers ; (comp. of ^ 7 afi./, ««t/
Y1^ n. a flower.)
f»ir!i nom. rfu. m. o/tj^Pnc! m./. n. much
honoured, ist cl. 103 ; (comp. o/*J 7a6./,
CTM? ^n»f?f past p. p. from rt ^T«)
ace. sin./. o/^H m./. n. asleep, sleeping.
foe. sin. /. (*ee 840) of JJJf m./. *.
asleep, sleeping ; past p.p. ofrt ^{543-
\
Zoc. sin. m. of^TXm.f. n. asleep.
nom. sin.f. o/tjKfrr« m./. n. very
glorious, very celebrated; (comp. of *J
726. /, anrf nfntfi/. fame, renown.)
Tl^nom.j?/./.o/^lftiT m./. n.
well-pleased, is^ c/. 105, sec 726. /.
• «. o/ ^TJ m. /. n. very
numerous ; (comp. of *J 726. /, and ^
many, 3^ cl. 187.)
^en. sin. of ^i^ m. Subahu, the
king of dedi.
ace. sin. /. of tjkifmr m. /. n.
speaking well, eloquent ; (comp. of ^
726. /, ana7 Hifmi n. speech.)
nom. sin./, having beautiful eyebrows,
125.6.
nom. sin./, slender-waisted. See
next.
O slender-waisted! roc. sin. of
. a woman with a beautiful or
slender waist ; (from *| good, 726./, and
the middle ;) ist cl. 105.
ace. sin. n. of tj*i£»^ m. /. n. very
Tt
322
VOCABULARY.
great, very important; (comp. o/g very,
726./, and*%?( great, 142.)
nom- sin- n. very great.
nom. sin. m. of
very great ; (comp. o/*J 726. /, and
q.v.)
$T«li<&f the very great gate, the large
court-yard, KARM. OR DES. COMP. 755 ;
^ very, 726.7, *T^T for W%J( great, 778,
ace. sin. of eRSJ w*. a gate, an enclosure.
nom. sin. m. of ^T^l^m./. n. very
large, very great.
^WTTt nom. sin. m. very high-minded;
(comp. of *J 726./, awe? *l^l*f«l^ q. v.)
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767; *J
well, 726. /, i|T? clean, bright, washed,
y*C cr. a flower, ^TT3TT/or WgfT^ worn.
j?Z. m. of^F&f abounding, filled with.
m. a god, an inhabitant of heaven,
ist cL 103.
nom. sin. n. of TJTftfiT m.f. n. well-
guarded; (comp. of ^J well, 726. /, awe?
/>as* ^. p. of rt ^5J 538.)
nom. sin. m. well-preserved.
ace. pi. n. of
. f. n.
well-guarded.
COMPLEX COMP. 770 ; ^JCfa
cr. fragrant, H'T for ^T»^ cr. a garland
(43. d), Vnt nom.pl. of *HC m.f. n. wear-
ing, bearing, holding, ist cL 103.
Snrot TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; ?JH cr.
a god, ti^m: ins. pi. of ^H?R best, ist cl.
103, see 191.
ANOM. COMP. 777; *JH cr. a
god, ^JH cr. a child, a son, <JM*I i ace. C?M.
q/"3TW m./. w. like, resembling.
worn. /)Z. o/ ^T! m. a god.
worn. sin. f. a celestial nymph, a
divine female; (comp. of ^ cr. a god,
. a woman.)
gen. pi. of *JTL m. a god, a deity.
: O best of the gods \ TAT. OR DEP.
COMP. 743. b; ?fC cr. a god, 3^*1: t/-oc.
pi. m. of d-^H wi./. ft. best, is* cZ. 103.
ace. pi. m. best of the gods.
ace. sin. f. of ^J^farT m. f. n.
having beautiful eyes, fine-eyed, 726. /.
ace. sin. m. of tjq1*^ m.f. n. very
bright, very glorious ; (comp. of *J ind.
very, awe? ^^ n. light, glory, >jth cl.
164. a.)
gen. sin. of^^ n. gold, is£ cl. 104.
ace. sin.f. o/^f^H m./. w. very
great; (from g very, 726./, awc?f^c5.)
^f^TTT nom. sin.f. o/^f^ff^lT m.f.n. well-
supplied ; (comp. of ^J 726./, awe? fwf^lf
furnished, fixed.)
^f^HJ iws. p?. of ^f^f^TT m. /. n. well-
appointed, well-furnished, well-arranged.
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767;
cr. very placid, very calm, 726. /,
f ace. sin. f. from Iffa w. water.
ace. sin. n. very cool; (comp. of^
726. /, awa1 ^ftrfH m./. w. cool.)
voc. sin. of ^^TOt/. a woman who
has beautiful hips; (from *J 726./, awe?
a hip ; ' O slender-waisted one ! ')
nom. sin.f. having beautiful swell-
ing hips or loins.
S(«iuK nom. pi. m. of ti^n^i m. f. n. very
smooth, is* c?. 103, see 726./.
he slept ; 36? sz'w. perf. of rt ^^655.
nom. sin. m. greatly enraged or in-
censed ; (comp. o/*J 726./, awe? *JT?I q. v.)
^| worn. siw. n. of ^T|^T m.f. n. very
like ; (comp. ofQ 726. /, awe? «^l like ;
governing genitive case, see 827. b.)
^WTf^KJ nom. sin. ofQ*w\fyn m.f. n. very
intent, i. e. having the mind anxiously
fixed on an object ; (comp. of *J iwe?. very,
awe? ^nTTf^H ^as* p. p. of rt VTT with *Kt
and ^, 533. a.)
VOCABULARY.
323
for *jfifT|fT*R{ nom. sin. m. one
whose object is completely effected ; (from
*J well, 726.7, faq? cr. accomplished, ^rff
object, 767.) In Book XXIV. 51, 'com-
pletely supplied with.'
very soft and deep-toned ;
cr. very soft, very kind, 726.7,
e. sin.f. of iwfa m.f. n. deep,
deep-toned.
. in a loud, sonorous voice ; (camp.
726-/> and 3^T voice, 713.)
AT. OR DEP. COMP. 745 ;
•• a friend»
(49) cr. grief, nom. sn. m.
of f^V«T m.f. n. making great, augment-
ing, making to increase, 582. c.
fjtMi'i TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; 1$[\
cr. a friend, 7TPT ace. sin. of WHT m.
desertion.
COMPLEX COMP. 770;
(46) cr. a friend,
cr. kindred, Wl^TTf^T nom. pi.
a word, 1st cl. 104.
: ace. pi. of1fi[$ m. a friend, 138.
. pi. o/*J|p[ m. a friend.
PL °fW$ m' a friend* J38-
. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
cr. a friend, ^i«w^ ace. sin. o/^l«W n. a
speech, a word, ist cl. 104.
H nom. sin. o/*jf%7f m.f.n. revealed ;
indicated ; past p. p. of rt fj^ 538.
^TTT nom. sin.f. of ^fo* m.f. n. indi-
cated, revealed.
?^ nom" sin.of^ m. a charioteer.
The HW or charioteer in Hindu poetry is
always one of the great officers of state,
corresponding, in a manner, to the English
' Master of the Horse.'
SHT voc. sin. m. O charioteer !
^tf ace. sin. of ^TT m. a charioteer.
iFHra loc. sin. of ^rfi^ n. the business of a
charioteer.
TAT. OB DEP. COMP. 743 ; ^TT cr. a
charioteer, $^ ace. «n. of^fm.a. son.
nom. nit. m. a charioteer.
j^n^ nom. nn. m. a charioteer,
ace. sin. of^m. the sun.
loc. sin. at sunrise ; (from ^ the
sun, and T^l m. rise.)
^r^T having approached ; past ind. p. of rt
?556.
«IHI tn«. «n. o/ %«!T / an army, a hott.
tilMi^ gen. du. of %«TT /. an army.
or *rt for ?H ^^ 6y 32, she the
same; see 221.0.
or td(Vnft nom. «n./. a handmaiden,
attendant, workwoman, needlewoman.
ace. «in. o/%T^\ft/. a handmaiden.
iH for WT ^ 6y 33.
for ^RT ^f^eft q. q. v. v.
to bear, to endure ; inf. ofrtl!^ 459.
«\»fR^ nom. sin.of*\*v m. one
who drinks the juice of the Soma-plant
or Asclepias acida (at a sacrifice). The
offering and drinking the juice of this
plant was an important part of all Vedic
sacrifices. Professor H. H.Wilson (Intro-
duction to the Rig-veda, p. xxxvi) says,
'The great importance attached to the
juice of this plant is a singular part of
the ancient Hindu ritual. Almost the
whole of the Sama-veda is devoted to
its eulogy, and this is no doubt little
more than a repetition of the Soma-
mandala of the Rid. The only explana-
tion of which it is susceptible is the
delight which the discovery of the ex-
hilarating properties of the fermented
juice of the plant must have excited
in simple minds on first becoming ac-
quainted with its effects.' The venera-
tion of the Soma-plant does not appear
to have been connected with any worship
of the moon or planets, which are not,
T t 2
324:
VOCABULARY.
like the sun, objects of special adoration
in the Veda. The Soma is mentioned in the
following passages of Mann : III. 85, 158,
180, 197, 257; V. 96; VII. 7; IX. 129;
X. 88; XI. 7, 12. All the ancestors of
the Brahmans are Soma-pas ' moon-plant
drinkers.'
. a name of lightning, ist cl. 106.
See note under
ins. sin. of TffTfq n. good for-
tune, ist cl. 104.
nom. sin. n. friendship.
ins. sin. of OT^<* n. affection, love,
ist cl. 104.
fc
by 31 .
on the shoulders, TAT. OR DEP.
COMP. 743 ; *3Rf cr. the shoulder, and
^"$ loc. sin. of\"^f m. region, part.
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766 ;
cr. rigid, motionless, c^NTT^ ace.
pi. m.from c^^«T n. an eye, ist cl. 108.
The gods are supposed by the Hindus to
be exempt from the necessity of winking
their eyes. Hence a deity is called Ani-
misha * one whose eyes do not twinkle.'
There are other marks which distinguish
divine from mortal bodies. They cast no
shadow, they are exempt from perspira-
tion, they remain unsoiled by dust, they
float on the earth without touching it,
and the garlands they wear stand erect,
the flowers remaining unwithered.
ce. sin.ofTffltf. a woman, 123. b.
a woman, a female, 123. b.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743; ^ cr.
a woman, 13? ace. sin. of *Rt m. counsel,
plot, stratagem.
loc. pi. of^ftf. a woman.
3>TR^TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; ^jft
cr. a woman, ^HT^wom. sin. m. nature,
disposition.
[ (at the end of compounds) denotes stay-
ing, abiding, being, existing ; (agt . of rt
WT, see 580.)
|f^;wn abl. pi. m. of t?qfqT m. f. n. old,
an elder, ist cl. 187.
for ^fA$( ins. pi. m. of
m.f. n. old, ist cl. 103.
H*P[ nom. sin. m. of
m.f. n. steadfast, firm.
IM^IHTO he placed, he fixed; 3^ sin.
perf. of rt ^TT in cans.
having made to stand, having
drawn up (as a chariot) ; past ind. p. of
rt **JT in cans.
T^R/or WTCT.^ nom. sin. m. a fixed or
immovable object.
tT ace. sin. m. or n. o/fWfT m.f. n. stand-
ing ; past p. p. of rt OT 533* 587> 896. a.
nom. sin.f. o/fWff m.f. n. standing.
ri ace. sin.f. o/'fefiT m.f. n. standing,
896. a.
: nom. plf. o/f^lf m.f. n. standing.
ace. pi. of fWff m.f. n. standing ;
past p. p. ofrt ^WT 533, see also 896. a.
ace. sin. o/f^lfH/. steadfastness.
ins. sin. of f^flT /. constancy, 2d
cl. 112.
ace. sin. of ^^T/. a daughter-in-law,
ist cl. 105.
I may touch, let me touch; ist sin.
pot. of rt ^f$(6th cl.
?Q&$( nom. sin. m. of^S m.f. n. touched
or influenced by; past p.p. ofrt^T^^g.
Hhlift/br ^thlri'^ nom. sin. m.of ^iftfT m.f. n.
great, bulky; (in Book XXIV. 37 it may
mean in all its fulness, in all its integrity.)
^T ind. A redundant particle which often
gives a past signification to the present
tense.
T&for W*(we are ; istpl.pres. 0/^^(584.
In W£ the dropping of^( is a violation of
the rules of Sandhi, and a poetic license
peculiar to the Mahd-bhdrata.
VOCABULARY.
325
nom. sin. m. of WH^m./. n. smiling;
pres. p. of rt ftR 524.
4*JHM ace. sin. o/V*HIHM m./.n. smiling;
jjres. />. rf/m. o/r/ f**T 526, 591.
T^/or **R«^ (53) calling to mind, recol-
lecting ; pres. p. of rt FT 524.
<*rt1 nom. sin.f. of TiRU^m./. n. calling to
mind, thinking of; pres. p. ofrt FT 524.
<nsi for wi.nsit^ gen. sin. f. of t+iM^
m./. n. remembering.
TTTfa I remember, I call to mind; ist sin.
pres. ofrt ^R ist cl. 594.
for FTrrfo ^jtf by 34.
to call to mind, to remember; inf. of
rt FT 459.
f w ri ^5 1 smiling first, ANOM. COMP. 777 ;
cr. smiling, 896. a, ^[%T nom. sin./.
m.f. w. first, before, is* cl. 103.
for fWH'^T ^rfiWT-
by 31.
fiT ^T*I ^fg«^6y 32,
34, 31. The ^ o/ FTC[ is irregularly
dropped. See FT.
FH? for FT ^? oy 32. See 9?.
^(^nigen.pl. of |4|r^i^m./. n. moving on,
rushing on ; pres. p. par. of rt *&•%. 524.
*Ht}»i ace. sin. of *<^n m. a chariot,
ist cl. 103.
W^n^ins.^J. of f:H*^H m. the Syandana,
a kind of tree (Dalbergia Ougeinensis),
ist cl. 103.
^Ul^ for WT^ he or it may be ; 3^ stn.
pot. 0/^^48.
he or it may be ; %d sin. pot. of rt ^.
or ^TTf^ he or it may be ; $d sin.
pot. of rt ^ST^.
may be ; ist pi. pot. of rt ^TC(.
it falls, it slips ; $d sin. pres. of rt
ist cl.
ace. sin. o/ET3^/. a garland.
ace. pi. o/^T»T/. a garland, Sth cl. 176.
:, 9.^. r.r.
ace. pi. of W{f. a garland.
tn.f. n. own, his own, her own, my own,
&c., 232.6.
ace. sin. m. or n. o/^T m./.n. own, 232. b.
ace. sin. m. n. of ^Pf m. /. n. own,
one's own, his own, (same as "& 232. b.)
ace. sin.f. off*T* m.f. n. own.
ace. pi. m. of ^"«l m.f. n. own, for
232. 6.
loc. sin. n. in (one's) own house;
(comp. of ^ 232. o, and ^J^ n. a house.)
ace. sin. of «smn m. own kindred,
own people.
nTT^/or *fl»i 11 1^(48) abl. sin. p/«fl»m
m. a kinsman; (comp. of ^ own, anrf
«PT man, 9. ».)
lli^* nom. sin. m. accompanied by his
own people; (comp. of <si*i«i own peo-
ple, kindred, ^T^iT surrounded, attended,
740.)
or ^f ^ ^T by 60 and 33.
ace. sin. m. own duty ; (from ^ 232. 6,
anrf VH duty.)
vflnWIJ in (your) own duties and
actions ; in the practising of (your) own
duties ; (comp. of *<nf^ cr. own duty,
loc.pl. of xn-qMU n. conduct.)
a«nni<( nom. pi. of^T^K well
read ; (com^. o/g 726.7, and ^>ftw 311.)
i nom. sin. m. sound.
I sleep ; is* sin. j>res. of rt
TAis roof is properly conjugated like ^J
2d cl. 322. a, making its present *3"fafa,
, &c., see 655.
ace. sin. n. to his own city ; (comp. of
own, 232. 6, and JJT n. a city.)
^ nom. sin. of ^TT m. a dream.
ry^|^ acc. |>/. m. (our) own relations ;
own, anc? ^fM^ a relative.)
t ind. self, himself, she herself, I myself;
of one's own accord, of one's self.
326
VOCABULARY.
m. the public choice of a husband
by a princess from a number of suitors
assembled for the purpose; (comp. of
*3W of one's self, 713. b, and WT! select-
ing.) In former times the princesses of
India appear to have enjoyed this singu-
lar privilege. In Manu, Book III, ver. 27
&c., eight different forms of marriage are
mentioned, but the ^a-tJm!; is not one of
them. In the pth Book, ver. 9, there is
an allusion to it, but it is doubtful whe-
ther this has reference to any but the
commercial and servile classes. ^Three
years let a damsel wait though she be
marriageable. After that time let her
choose for herself a bridegroom of equal
rank.' In Kalidasa's celebrated poem,
called Raghu-vans'a, there is a beautiful
description of the Svayamvara of Indu-
mati, sister of the king of Vidarbha, in
which she chooses Aja, the son of Raghu,
out of a large assemblage of royal suitors,
In the Maha-bharata we have an account
of the Svayamvara of Draupadi, the
daughter of Drupada king of Pandala,
and afterwards the common wife of the
five Pandu princes.
ace. sin. of , q. v.
nom. sin. of ^f<4«i<C. a bridal cere-
mony in which the bride chooses her
own husband.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743;
cr. a Svayamvara, WTT ace. sin.
. talk, declaration.
ind. for the Svayamvara ; (comp.
of ^HT q. v., and ^ for the sake of,
on account of, 731, 917.)
*3<l=K loc. sin. of ^rqq*:, q. v.
for *Gfnm*{ nom. sin. m. See
d. self, himself, herself; of one's
self, of one's own accord.
ace. sin. n. thy own form ; (comp. of
own, 232. b, and ^T form.)
I!f ace. sin. m. having his own
form ; (comp. of^fcr. own, 1£T cr. form,
and Vf K.«^ possessing, 6th cl. 159-)
£ftn!T ace. sin. m. having his own form ;
(from ^ own, 232 . b, and ^repossessed
of form, 159.)
ace. sin. off^Ctf m. heaven.
' I *i T ^f^pgfa I TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 745 ;
^"^t cr. heaven, *TR cr. road, f^lgfa:
ins. pi. of f^lj m.f. n. desirous of see-
ing, from rt '%$(in des. 82. VII, 502. a,
604.
nom. sin. m. well adorned ; (comp.
26.f, and ^rtlfrf adorned, 787. a.)
t nom.pl. m. well adorned . See last.
t ins.pl. n. of *P"c51j»r m.f. n. beau-
tifully adorned ; (comp. of *J well, 726. /,
34, and ^Tcoa'rt past p. p. of rt ^g with
. a.)
ace. sin. m. of «a«H m. f. n. very
little; (comp. of *J very, 726./, 34, and
small.)
having beautiful black
and long eyes, COMPLEX COMP. 771 ;
ind. very, 726. /, *aftjrt cr. black,
cr. long or large, cotaiinom. sin. f. from
n. the eye.
ace. du. m. his own children ; (comp.
of ^3" own, 232 . b, and 3JTT m. a child, 103.)
. welfare, benediction.
m. f. n. in health, lit. self-staying ;
(from ^<T one's own, 232. b, T*I staying,
580. bj) «T ^W ^J^ she was not herself.
nom. sin.f. of *s**4 in health,
ace. sin.f. o/^1 m.f. n. own.
nom. sin. n. salutation, welcome;
(from ^ well, 726./, and ^PTH m.f. n.
come.)
ace. pi. n. of *3" m.f. n. own, 232. b.
VOCABULARY.
327
roc. sin. of *snf«nr^ m. a master,
6th cl. 159.
own cause, (my) own cause ; ace.
sin. ofWFl m., I8t cl. 103; (comp. of ^
own, 232. 6, and W§ an object.)
ins. sin. o/*3" own, 232. 6.
^"^ ins. pi. m. of ^ own.
nom. sin.f. following her own in-
clinations ; (from «T self-willed, and ^
practice.)
loc. pi. n. of W£ m.f. n. free, unre-
strained.
faftf loc. sin. n. on (his or her) own
breast; (comp. of *3" own, 232. 0, and
n. breast, 164.)
ind. indeed, an expletive.
C m. a kind of wild goose of a white
colour with golden wings, something
between a swan and a flamingo. It
must be a graceful bird, as the bear-
ing, gait, and even voice of a beautiful
woman is often compared by Hindu
poets to that of a hansa. It serves the
god Brahma as a vehicle, and hence the
hansa-nada or cry of this bird has a
sacred character, just as the cry of the
swan with the Greeks.
T ace. sin. of ipJ m. a swan.
gen. sin. of |f*C m. a swan.
r *f*TR^ nom. pi. of ^U m. a swan.
t for *?*TI^ nom. pi. of&m.& swan,
goose.
ace. pi. of i?H m. a swan.
gen. pi. of *?H m. a swan.
ins. sin. of ^ m. a swan.
ins. pi. of *??t m. a swan.
ace. sin. m. o/^K m.f. n. killed, slain.
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767 ; ^W
cr. destroyed, removed, cmieqj nom. sin.
n.from WH&& m. a thorn, a foe, 108.
iif n»ii<i nom. pi. the men left or re-
maining out of the slain.
fyin/or ^rlfyvi^ nom.pl. m. those left
or remaining out of the slain ; (comp. of
FTf cr. killed, and frfTT? left, remained.)
I ins.pl. m. o/^Tff^FF left or remain-
ing out of the slain.
ins. pi. m. of £n^4 left or remain-
ing out of the killed, escaped ; (comp. of
Spl cr. killed, and $Hl remainder.)
nom. sin.f. o/^ff m.f. n. killed, slain ;
past p. p. of rt ^ 545 : ^rtifw I am
lost, I am undone.
nom. pi. of ^71 m.f. n. killed.
nom. sin. m. of ^7f m. f. n.
kiUed, slain.
having slain ; past ind. p. of rt ^^.
for £*ft°M^ nom. sin. of £fi«M
m.f.n. to be killed ; fut. pass. p. of rt
^654.
nom. sin. m. of^nfm. a killer, ^th cl. 1 27.
he or it kills ; $d sin. pres. of rt ^^ to
kUl, 2d cl.
to slay ; inf. of rt ^.
he or it is killed ; %d sin. pres. of rt
kill, in pass.
let him slay, he may kill; 36? sin.
pot. of rt ^654.
we would kill; ist pi. pot. of rt
2d cl.
they should slay ; $d pi. pot. of rt
2d cl.
voc. sin. m. O skilled in horses !
(comp.of&jcr. horses, ancTcmiV^ skilful.)
^nrp^ ace. sin. of ^4431111 /. knowledge
of horses; (abstract noun from ^EJ
skilled in horses, see So. LXII.)
gen- sin. of ^^ m. one skilled in
horses.
$<M TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; ^T cr.
horses, ^TrH" nom. sin. n. knowledge, skill.
328
VOCABULARY.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; ^
cr. horses, ^TT*n3T gen. sin. of $TR n.
knowledge.
Hrl-^ TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 745 ; ^ cr.
a horse, 7n»f cr. nature, truth, $T voc. sin.
ra. o/ $T a knower, 580. b.
n nom. sin. m. See last.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; ^
cr. a horse, fJT*fifa*( ace. sin. of frnrfa
m. sound, noise.
TO}f*Nl TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; ^T
cr. a horse, 'H^W n. restraining, curb-
ing, checking.
loc. sin. See last.
nom. pi. of *pj m. a horse.
or (53) ace. pi. of ^ m. a
horse, ist cl. 103.
nom. pi. of *TEf m. a horse.
ace. pi. of J?H m. a horse.
nom. pi. of ^T m. a horse.
ins. pi. of i£Q m. a horse.
ins. pi. of ^ m. a horse.
s- pl- °f *n* m- a horse.
: nom.pl. m. best of horses ; (comp.
cr. a horse, and "3^R m./. w. best,
743- &•)
ft^TT^ ace. pi. m. the best of horses,
the noblest of horses.
wt^ ace. sin. of s[ft*!3ft /. a female
deer, a doe, 106.
t nom. sin. m. arising from joy ; (comp.
of "%§ joy, and 5T produced, 580. b.)
^fcJcfVtT: TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; ^1
cr. joy, fe^fa; nom. sin. m. of f%^>hf
m.f.n. increasing, an increaser, from rt
COMPLEX COMP. 771 ; ^M
oy, increased, ^f^TI nom. sin. f.
from *n»^ n. vigour, energy.
^^H» «TJ nom. sin. m. fire ; (from ^^? an
oblation, and ^n?«T what carries.)
m, the hand, the proboscis or trunk of
an elephant.
. sin. of^f m. the hand.
ins. du. of ^T m. the hand.
: ins. pi. o/^fw^m. an elephant.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ; ^f%
for sfftcT^ (57) cr. an elephant, TTJT^ nom.
sin. n. a herd. The mischief caused by
the trampling of rushing elephants is a
frequent subject of description in Hindu
poetry ; compare the end of Act I of the
S'akuntald and Book V. 43-49 of the
Raghu-vans'a.
ins. sin. n. See last.
TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 745 ;
(57) cr. an elephant, ^^T
cr. the trunk of an elephant, tWJiri ace.
sin. f. of mj«jg m. f. n. touched, struck,
ruffled, chafed.
W COMPLEX COMP. 770;
(by 34) for 1% (by 57. b) for
cr. an elephant, ^T^f cr. a horse,
^f cr. a chariot, "sftmjj ins. sin. of TJfa
m. noise, rattle, roar, ist cl. 103.
j? *«<J «a Of «lf <?*^ COMPLEX COMP. 771;
cr. elephants (34), ^TO cr. horses,
cr. chariots, Tlc5^ ace. sin. m. of
m.f. n. crowded, filled, choked up.
^T interj. Alas ! Ah ! Oh ! 732.
. sin. o/"
m. lamenta-
tion, cries for help ; (comp. of ^T^T inter-
jection of pain, and cfiTH making.)
^T>Jifr^ nom. sin. n. of ^T^T^JT m. f. n.
making lamentations ; (comp. of ^T^T
Alas ! and >JTff become, being.)
ind. for, because, 727. d.
ace. sin. n. of f^cf m.f. n. beneficial,
for the good of, ist cl. 103.
ace. sin. f. of f^H m. f. n. friendly,
salutary, is£ cl. 104.
having abandoned ; past ind. p. of rt
557-
VOCABULARY.
329
gen. sin. of ff UW n. gold, bullion,
plate, 1st cl. 104.
ace. sin. m. of "^*( m.f. n. deprived of;
governing instrumental case, 825.
ace. sin.f. o/^fa m.f.n. deprived of,
separated from.
t ins.pl. n.of^vl m.f. n. bad, inferior.
nom. sin. n. See |ft»Tf.
ace. sin. of JcTT^I m. a name of the
god Agni or fire, (lit. eater of the burnt-
offering.)
l^M ace. sin. of JHT^PT m. fire. See
next.
T^nTt nom. sin. of t^ni^ii Hutas'ana, a
form of the god of fire ; (comp. of JTT
a burnt-offering, and ^$I«T: nom. sin.
eater, 743.)
acc. sin. o/{|«&** m. love.
nom. sin. of ^ «a<< m. love, is/ cl. 103 ;
(comp. of^ the heart, and $Hl who lies
or reclines, see 49.)
ir«TT! TAT. OR DEP. COMP. 740;
cr. love, ^fjcTT! nom. pi. m. of
Ml fed m.f.n. tormented, suffering pain,
ist cl. 103.
^dM'^^TTAT. OR DEP. COMP. 743 ;
^ c
cr. love, ^V«T voc. sin. m. of W«T m.f. n.
increaser, ist cl. 103.
E^nnTT COMPLEX COMP. 771 ;
cr. love, passion, ^Trfe? cr. af-
fected by, penetrated by, -mil! nom. sin.
f. o/^TRT/. the heart, is* cl. 108.
K nom. sin. n. of |JTT m./. n. taken, car-
ried away ; past p.p.ofrtf[, 539, 593.
BAH. OR REL. COMP. 766; {pT cr.
taken away, robbed, ^^ acc. sin. m.from
TO. property, 108.
acc. sin. m. of f|rKiTq m. /. n.
deprived of his kingdom, BAH. OR REL.
COMP. 766 ; ^1T cr. taken, MTM acc. sin.
m.from TTW n. kingdom, isf cl. 108.
he. sin. m. or n. See latt.
for ?HCT51T^ nom. tin. m. See
: BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767; {TT
cr. taken away, carried off, qWC ^en.
«n. m.from MI«^ n. dress, 164. a.
TO%^*J BAH. OB REL. COMP. 761 ; JTT
cr. deprived of, robbed of, ?!% cr. all, F?
acc. sin.of^f n. own property, ist cl. 104.
acc. sin.f. of JW m./. n. seized, taken,
overcome.
[ ». the heart, the mind, $th cl. 139.
nom. or acc. stn. of J^ n. the heart ;
knowledge.
^en. stn. o/ ^c*< «• the heart.
/oc. stn. o/ ^^q n. the heart.
ins. sin. of ^<TT n. the heart.
ins. sin. of^§ n. the heart, the mind.
loc. sin. of^§ n. the heart, tfh cl. 139.
acc. sin. m. o/ ^H m. /. n. pleasant,
agreeable, captivating the heart.
: nom.pl. m. of ^B m.f. n. pleasant,
agreeable.
Mrifclll»fU')HI^ COMPLEX COMP., see
771.0; f^W cr. standing erect, not
drooping, SJ»T for SOT (by 43. d) cr. a
garland, T»ft for T1»R( (by 64) cr. dust,
ffl H |'T^ acc. pi. m. of ^«f m. /. n. free
from, pas/ p. p. of rt ^T 533. b.
PMHlfH nom. sin. n. o/ |^iV(f m./. n. erect
and fresh looking (applied to flowers just
gathered).
: nom. sin. m. of "^V m.f. n. rejoiced.
n£n|;^ft BAH. OR REL. COMP. 767; ^T?
cr. pleased, rejoiced, «5,'<34i nom. du. m.
of «$<« m. mind, soul.
nom. sin./. o/^T? m.f. n. joyful, pleased.
nom.pl. m. o/^? m.f. n. re-
joiced, joyful ; past p. p. of rt J* 539.
? Zoc. sin. of "^8 m.f. n. rejoiced, pleased.
U U
330
VOCABULARY.
being delighted; ind. p. of rt ^ to
be pleased, 556.
|f?T/or ^T ^frf by 32.
f ijfa^ ms. pi. of ^Tj: m. a cause, a reason,
an argument.
*Tffc ind. for the sake of; governing geni-
tive case or preceded by the crude stem.
'3^3 for f^ ;3^ by 34.
^JTW ^ by 34 and 33.
^»_ O
/or H» ^^TT 6y 34.
ft? ^^
l 34-
ace. sin. of ^»/. a river (either as
feeding a lake (ff^) or flowing out of one.)
loc. sin. ofJR m. a lake, ist cl. 103.
ace. sin. m. of jT^sT m. f. n. low (as a
doorway, passage), short, dwarfish.
j[*sre'fipK BAH. OR REL. COM p. 766 ; fT^
cr. short, ^TJ«K nom. sin. m. an arm;
(from •SflJ with ?F added, So. LVI.)
jftiTT nom. sin.f. ofjrfa m.f. n. ashamed.
COKKECTIONS.
Page 8S, line 19, for *Nnhi^ read «^*ui^
Page 207, line 5, for ' 565 J rearf e 565. b.' Dele 556 no^e.
WORKS by PROFESSOR MONIER WILLIAMS, M. A., D. C. L.
Boden Professor of Sanskrit in the University of Osrford.
A SANSKRIT-ENGLISH DICTIONARY,
ETYMOLOGICALLY AND PHILOLOGICALLY ABBANGED,
With special reference to Greek, Latin, German, Anglo-Saxon, English, and other
cognate Indo-European Languages. 4 to. cloth, 4!. 145. 6d.
A PRACTICAL GRAMMAR
OF THE
SANSKRIT LANGUAGE,
Arranged with reference to the Classical Languages of Europe, for the use of
English Students. Fourth Edition, 1877. 8vo. cloth, 155.
S~AKUNTALA,
A Sanskrit Drama, in seven Acts, by
KALIDASA.
The Deva-nagari Recension of the Text, edited with literal English Translations
of all the Metrical Passages, Schemes of the Metres, and Notes, Critical and
Explanatory. Second Edition. 8vo. cloth, 2 is.
PUBLISHED BY MACMILLAN AND CO., LONDON
THE
SACKED BOOKS OF THE EAST
TRANSLATED
BY VARIOUS ORIENTAL SCHOLARS,
AND EDITED BY
F. MAX MULLER.
VOL. I. THE UPANISHADS. Translated by F. MAX MULLER. Part I.
The Khau&ogyd - upanishad, The Talavakara - upanishad, The
Aitareya - arawyaka, The Kaushitaki - brahmana - upanishad, and
The Va^rasaneyi-samhita- upanishad. 8vo. cloth, price los. 6d.
VOL. II. THE SACRED LAWS OF THE ARYAS, as taught in the
Schools of Apastamba, Gautama, VasishMa, and Baudhayana.
Translated by GEORG BUHLER. Part I. Apastamba and Gautama.
8vo. cloth, price 105. 6d.
VOL. III. THE SACRED BOOKS OF CHINA. The Texts of Confucianism.
Translated by JAMES LEGGE. Part I. The Shu King, The Shih
King, and The Hsiao King. 8vo. cloth, price 128. 6d.
Three other Volumes are in the Press, and other Volumes will be
published in due course.
PUBLISHED BY MACMILLAN AND CO., LONDON
0
WHDING SECT. NOV $ $67
PK Mahfibharata. Nalopakhyana
3631 Nalopfichyanam
N3
1879
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11